mutter_v their_o life_n and_o do_n speak_v their_o faith_n but_o break_o and_o indistinct_o they_o do_v but_o whisper_v so_o that_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n can_v understand_v but_o little_a of_o what_o they_o say_v in_o this_o kind_n they_o speak_v in_o their_o way_n as_o man_n that_o be_v jealous_a and_o half_a afraid_a least_o in_o time_n they_o shall_v or_o might_n be_v discover_v to_o speak_v untruth_n when_o they_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n such_o a_o break_a intricate_a and_o uncertain_a account_n as_o this_o give_v by_o man_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v no_o great_a service_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o all_o such_o a_o restimony_n or_o assertion_n of_o these_o man_n believe_v in_o christ_n the_o world_n will_v be_v at_o liberty_n and_o find_v itself_o loose_a enough_o from_o be_v persuade_v or_o convince_v that_o such_o man_n do_v in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n believe_v in_o he_o and_o whilst_o they_o remain_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o be_v but_o where_o they_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o a_o person_n make_v know_v but_o by_o half_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a influence_n but_o a_o faint_a operation_n upon_o man_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o trumpet_n that_o give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n upon_o which_o no_o man_n prepare_v unto_o the_o battle_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v but_o now_o he_o that_o shall_v speak_v out_o shall_v speak_v plain_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n that_o shall_v with_o authority_n give_v or_o rather_o make_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o do_v real_o and_o in_o truth_n believe_v on_o christ_n he_o will_v do_v some_o worthy_a execution_n upon_o they_o he_o will_v make_v work_n to_o some_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n such_o a_o testimony_n will_v cause_v man_n to_o awake_v out_o of_o their_o sleep_n and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o so_o prepare_v and_o put_v they_o in_o a_o immediate_a capacity_n of_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n from_o christ_n eph._n 5.14_o we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o attract_v a_o encourage_v sect._n 2_o and_o provoke_a force_n in_o example_n to_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o action_n yea_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o similitude_n of_o passion_n or_o of_o suffering_n also_o at_o least_o to_o the_o adventure_n make_v of_o like_a suffering_n as_o paul_n say_v many_o wax_v confident_a by_o his_o bond_n and_o suffering_n phil._n 1.14_o and_o be_v hereby_o much_o more_o bold_a to_o speak_v the_o word_n without_o fear_n for_o see_v paul_n make_v no_o more_o of_o his_o bond_n than_o he_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o think_v that_o suffer_a persecution_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o very_o great_a matter_n therefore_o now_o they_o also_o will_v preach_v the_o word_n confident_o and_o with_o all_o boldness_n as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n when_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o world_n neglect_v tread_a and_o trample_v upon_o by_o a_o person_n believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o his_o believe_v and_o shall_v behold_v this_o person_n raise_v in_o his_o spirit_n enlarge_v in_o his_o comfort_n and_o enjoyment_n with_o the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n the_o sight_n of_o such_o a_o example_n as_o this_o will_v provoke_v they_o also_o to_o trample_v the_o world_n under_o their_o foot_n likewise_o your_o zeal_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o their_o great_a forwardness_n and_o alacrity_n in_o contribute_v towards_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o poor_a saint_n 2_o cor._n 9.2_o have_v provoke_v very_o many_o viz._n in_o the_o same_o kind_n to_o the_o like_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n and_o yet_o we_o know_v man_n be_v as_o hard_o as_o unlikely_a to_o be_v provoke_v by_o example_n in_o this_o kind_n i_o mean_v to_o part_v with_o their_o money_n as_o by_o any_o other_o kind_n of_o example_n whatsoever_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o zeal_n of_o any_o man_n in_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v make_v visible_a unto_o man_n by_o such_o deportment_n and_o action_n which_o can_v in_o reason_n or_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n have_v no_o other_o root_n to_o bear_v they_o but_o this_o the_o zeal_n i_o say_v of_o such_o a_o believer_n may_v set_v the_o whole_a world_n on_o fire_n round_o about_o he_o and_o provoke_v many_o to_o do_v likewise_o abraham_n may_v very_o probable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o this_o glory_n cast_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v style_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n because_o his_o notable_a example_n be_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o proper_a tendency_n of_o it_o so_o generative_a so_o apt_a and_o likely_a to_o replenish_v and_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o a_o generation_n of_o believer_n and_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.1_o bring_v a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n to_o this_o very_a end_n unto_o those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v viz._n to_o encourage_v strengthen_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o believe_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o and_o to_o continue_v believe_v unto_o the_o end_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n which_o plain_o demonstrate_v a_o obligation_n lie_v upon_o every_o man_n to_o be_v a_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n viz._n that_o he_o stand_v oblige_v by_o command_n from_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o to_o compel_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o he_o death_n indeed_o thus_o believe_v he_o that_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v lift_v up_o his_o hand_n on_o high_a to_o bless_v the_o generation_n of_o the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o man_n among_o who_o he_o converse_v and_o shall_v take_v a_o course_n to_o open_v a_o door_n unto_o they_o to_o become_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n by_o believe_v likewise_o and_o consequent_o to_o become_v happy_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o because_o of_o this_o notable_a efficacy_n and_o potent_a tendency_n which_o a_o man_n faith_n in_o christ_n demonstrative_o assert_v by_o life_n and_o way_n appropriate_v to_o it_o have_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o draw_v man_n into_o communion_n in_o the_o same_o course_n of_o engagement_n with_o he_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v i_o conceive_v impose_v it_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o spiritual_a assessment_n on_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n that_o believe_v namely_o that_o they_o make_v profession_n of_o this_o their_o belief_n in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o the_o world_n may_v be_v make_v to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v yea_o and_o have_v include_v it_o in_o the_o same_o act_n by_o which_o salvation_n itself_o be_v grant_v unto_o believer_n thus_o rom._n 10.9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o believe_v in_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n now_o because_o confession_n be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n therefore_o do_v he_o impose_v by_o way_n of_o tax_n the_o confession_n of_o the_o mouth_n his_o meaning_n be_v as_o expositor_n general_o understand_v it_o the_o whole_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v here_o he_o join_v faith_n or_o believe_v and_o profession_n together_o and_o insure_n salvation_n upon_o both_o baptism_n or_o to_o be_v baptize_v in_o those_o day_n especial_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o their_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o i_o take_v it_o to_o be_v a_o assertion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o or_o syneedochical_o viz._n for_o a_o solemn_a or_o serious_a profession_n of_o their_o faith_n he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v that_o be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o shall_v let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o he_o believe_v such_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v so_o mat._n 10.32_o he_o that_o confess_v i_o before_o man_n he_o will_v i_o confess_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o still_o find_v that_o upon_o man_n believe_v or_o upon_o their_o conversion_n they_o have_v have_v some_o such_o spiritual_a imposition_n as_o this_o lay_v upon_o they_o viz._n to_o be_v helpful_a to_o other_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethreu_n so_o behave_v thyself_o that_o this_o conversion_n of_o thou_o may_v efficacious_o tend_v unto_o the_o conversion_n or_o confirmation_n of_o other_o and_o so_o david_n know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v what_o be_v impose_v upon_o he_o when_o as_o god_n shall_v restore_v unto_o he_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o salvation_n 13._o psal_n 51_o 13._o then_o say_v he_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgresser_n the_o way_n and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v the_o task_n that_o be_v lay_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o heaven_n upon_o i_o namely_o that_o
or_o enfeeble_v thy_o hand_n now_o this_o do_v argue_v a_o rich_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o other_o thing_n mention_v and_o so_o again_o when_o the_o fruit_n and_o expression_n of_o their_o love_n to_o jesus_n christ_n or_o his_o saint_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v very_o large_a and_o fair_a such_o as_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o none_o but_o themselves_o and_o perhaps_o in_o here_o one_o and_o there_o one_o beside_o as_o when_o either_o with_o the_o poor_a widow_n in_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v cast_v in_o their_o whole_a substance_n or_o livelihood_n into_o the_o treasury_n of_o god_n or_o else_o shall_v sacrifice_v some_o great_a and_o notable_a opportunity_n of_o worldly_a advantage_n upon_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v this_o once_o and_o again_o and_o as_o often_o as_o any_o opportunity_n afford_v itself_o unto_o they_o this_o can_v but_o argue_v a_o excellent_a fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o tree_n say_v our_o saviour_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n or_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o knowledge_n speak_v of_o by_o our_o saviour_n but_o likewise_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o it_o not_o only_o good_a in_o the_o kind_n and_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n but_o also_o the_o best_a of_o the_o kind_n for_o goodness_n eight_o sect._n 19_o another_o discover_v character_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a they_o be_v both_o one_o in_o this_o case_n to_o take_v up_o any_o cross_n though_o never_o so_o heavy_a that_o he_o shall_v meet_v withal_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o god_n without_o any_o decline_a or_o turn_v aside_o out_o of_o his_o way_n to_o avoid_v it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n and_o argument_n of_o conviction_n that_o certain_o he_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n especial_o when_o he_o shall_v suffer_v patience_n to_o have_v its_o perfect_a work_n as_o james_n speak_v i._n e._n shall_v be_v content_a cheerful_o and_o without_o mutter_v or_o complaint_n to_o suffer_v all_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o to_o suffer_v though_o the_o iniquity_n of_o those_o who_o persecute_v in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o abound_v never_o so_o much_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v or_o step_v out_o of_o the_o way_n for_o it_o but_o shall_v keep_v strait_a course_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o promise_a sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o person_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o this_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o destructive_a to_o the_o interest_n thereof_o and_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o accommodate_v the_o flesh_n at_o some_o other_o turn_n and_o in_o some_o other_o way_n no_o man_n that_o can_v decline_v they_o will_v expose_v himself_o unto_o they_o but_o only_o such_o who_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o lay_v down_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o apostleship_n 2_o cor._n 12.12_o present_v patience_n under_o trouble_n a_o willingness_n to_o suffer_v all_o and_o all_o manner_n of_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n if_o a_o man_n have_v a_o proportionable_a aid_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n though_o he_o do_v put_v his_o shoulder_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o affliction_n yet_o be_v act_v and_o assist_v by_o this_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n will_v not_o feel_v any_o bitterness_n or_o trouble_n in_o it_o col._n 1.11_o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n according_a to_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o patience_n with_o joyfulness_n 1_o thes_n 3.3_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o their_o affliction_n he_o acquaint_v they_o in_o the_o precedent_a verse_n that_o he_o have_v send_v timothy_n unto_o they_o to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v they_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o now_o have_v believe_v and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v by_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o suffer_v therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o send_v he_o unto_o you_o to_o hear_v of_o your_o faith_n lest_o that_o by_o any_o mean_n you_o shall_v be_v tempt_v imply_v that_o persecution_n be_v a_o sore_a kind_n of_o temptation_n this_o be_v like_o the_o axe_n that_o be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n this_o he_o know_v will_v put_v they_o to_o it_o and_o be_v a_o mean_n even_o to_o endanger_v the_o shake_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o they_o do_v only_o make_v a_o show_n of_o believe_v but_o be_v not_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o again_o 1_o thes_n 1.3_o 5_o 6._o remember_v without_o cease_v your_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n and_o your_o patience_n of_o hope_n etc._n etc._n for_o our_o gospel_n come_v not_o unto_o you_o in_o word_n only_o but_o also_o in_o power_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o know_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v among_o you_o for_o your_o sake_n have_v receive_v the_o word_n in_o much_o affliction_n with_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o this_o be_v that_o i_o say_v have_v they_o not_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o stand_v by_o they_o as_o they_o will_v never_o have_v receive_v the_o gospel_n so_o neither_o without_o a_o rich_a presence_n of_o he_o will_v they_o ever_o have_v persevere_v therein_o in_o a_o day_n of_o persecution_n this_o then_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n in_o the_o eight_o place_n nine_o and_o last_o a_o fullness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v discernible_a by_o a_o rich_a and_o inward_a acquaintance_n with_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n sect._n 20_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n know_v more_o understand_v more_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n have_v more_o of_o thing_n secret_a and_o hide_a unto_o other_o discover_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o they_o this_o argue_v that_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v plentiful_o in_o they_o only_o there_o be_v two_o particular_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o remember_v first_o that_o for_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o pretend_v to_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n above_o other_o person_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o their_o own_o apprehension_n and_o conceit_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v nothing_o be_v no_o argument_n or_o proof_n at_o all_o that_o therefore_o they_o do_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n more_o or_o better_a than_o other_o man_n or_o consequent_o that_o they_o be_v person_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o all_o this_o may_v be_v man_n and_o woman_n may_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v and_o be_v as_o confident_a as_o confidence_n itself_o can_v make_v they_o that_o they_o be_v vision_n of_o god_n and_o very_o think_v as_o paul_n himself_o sometime_o do_v in_o like_a case_n that_o they_o see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n the_o false_a prophet_n of_o old_a who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o falsehood_n or_o as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n in_o the_o wind_n of_o falsehood_n mic._n 2.11_o these_o be_v as_o confident_a of_o their_o vision_n as_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v be_v see_v a_o instance_n in_o zedekiah_n the_o son_n of_o chenaanah_n 1_o king_n 22.11_o he_o be_v so_o confident_a that_o he_o will_v needs_o make_v himself_o two_o iron_n horn_n to_o push_v the_o syrian_n withal_o until_o they_o be_v consume_v michaiah_n the_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n be_v not_o more_o confident_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o so_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9.40_o be_v we_o blind_a also_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v if_o any_o man_n in_o all_o the_o world_n do_v see_v and_o know_v and_o understand_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n we_o do_v we_o can_v well_o bear_v that_o thou_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o people_n as_o blind_a but_o we_o pray_v thou_o do_v not_o make_v we_o blind_a also_o clear_o imply_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a indignation_n that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v speak_v that_o shall_v intimate_v in_o the_o least_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n that_o that_o must_v be_v most_o false_a and_o in_o these_o day_n
heaven_n in_o the_o world_n to_o propagate_v the_o gospel_n be_v like_o a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n or_o place_n of_o store_n for_o his_o provision_n viz._n for_o the_o furnish_n of_o his_o table_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o it_o thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a i.e._n meat_n that_o have_v be_v former_o dish_v and_o make_v ready_a and_o keep_v in_o store_n together_o with_o other_o make_v ready_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n but_o how_o or_o wherein_o do_v the_o scribe_n or_o teacher_n speak_v of_o who_o be_v accomplish_v for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n resemble_v the_o housholder_n here_o describe_v by_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o new_a and_o old_a our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o conceive_v to_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v require_v in_o a_o worthy_a and_o well_o accomplish_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o or_o to_o discover_v unto_o the_o people_n new_a thing_n new_a truth_n i_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o new_a for_o so_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n new_a but_o new_a unto_o they_o or_o new_a unto_o the_o age_n and_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v and_o not_o only_o to_o do_v this_o to_o bring_v forth_o new_a provision_n of_o truth_n but_o old_a thing_n or_o old_a truth_n also_o i.e._n such_o as_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o believe_v to_o insist_v upon_o these_o also_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v cause_v the_o people_n to_o understand_v and_o see_v that_o the_o new_a truth_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o hold_v forth_o unto_o they_o correspond_v with_o their_o old_a with_o what_o they_o know_v and_o believe_v already_o and_o have_v in_o they_o no_o repugnancy_n or_o contrariety_n unto_o those_o but_o be_v rather_o arguitive_o or_o consequential_o contain_v or_o comprehend_v in_o they_o for_o this_o proper_o be_v to_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o the_o frequent_a metaphor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n express_v the_o growth_n or_o encrcase_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o spiritual_a and_o save_a knowledge_n to_o build_v up_o i_o say_v proper_o import_v a_o carry_v on_o or_o carry_v up_o that_o part_n of_o the_o edifice_n or_o house_n which_o be_v wrought_v or_o build_v already_o towards_o the_o complete_n of_o it_o by_o add_v or_o lay_v on_o according_a to_o art_n more_o material_n fit_a for_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n spiritual_a edification_n do_v not_o proper_o stand_v in_o a_o minister_n simple_a deliver_v new_a thing_n though_o truth_n unto_o a_o people_n or_o in_o their_o receive_n or_o understand_v they_o but_o in_o a_o rational_a and_o clear_a connect_v and_o close_o joint_v of_o these_o new_a truth_n with_o the_o old_a former_o lay_v in_o their_o judgement_n so_o that_o people_n may_v perfect_o and_o satisfy_o perceive_v the_o perfect_a harmony_n and_o consent_n between_o what_o they_o hear_v anew_o and_o what_o they_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o before_o so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v new_o add_v unto_o they_o may_v not_o stand_v off_o from_o or_o stand_v awry_o by_o the_o former_a part_n of_o their_o build_n but_o every_o way_n correspond_v with_o it_o yea_o be_v support_v and_o maintain_v by_o it_o when_o a_o house_n be_v part_v build_v and_o part_v unbuilt_a which_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o christian_n in_o this_o life_n to_o throw_v down_o a_o heap_n of_o new_a brick_n or_o stone_n or_o piece_n of_o timber_n though_o never_o so_o fit_a for_o building_n by_o the_o side_n of_o the_o wall_n that_o be_v a_o building_n be_v not_o to_o build_v or_o carry_v on_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n but_o a_o regular_a dispose_n of_o these_o unto_o and_o upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v incorporate_v together_o and_o one_o receive_v strength_n and_o firmness_n from_o the_o other_o this_o be_v in_o order_n towards_o the_o complete_n of_o the_o build_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o a_o minister_n or_o teacher_n only_o to_o teach_v new_a matter_n to_o a_o people_n though_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o truth_n and_o to_o neglect_v their_o old_a thing_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o show_v they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o perfect_a coherence_n of_o this_o new_a matter_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o what_o they_o know_v already_o and_o firm_o believe_v be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o scribe_n instruct_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n nor_o proper_o to_o edify_v man_n in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o that_o have_v but_o a_o little_a knowledge_n and_o actual_o understand_v or_o apprehend_v only_o a_o few_o principle_n of_o truth_n and_o these_o of_o the_o easy_a and_o plain_a kind_n have_v yet_o virtual_o and_o as_o contain_v in_o these_o a_o great_a variety_n and_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n and_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o a_o ministry_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o unfold_v these_o principle_n unto_o man_n and_o to_o make_v they_o see_v how_o that_o all_o that_o god_n require_v of_o they_o in_o his_o word_n either_o to_o do_v or_o to_o believe_v be_v write_v though_o with_o a_o small_a character_n and_o this_o much_o deface_v and_o so_o hardly_o legible_a without_o help_n in_o the_o table_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o conscience_n but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o thing_n we_o drive_v at_o be_v to_o make_v know_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o generation_n of_o man_n now_o under_o reproof_n for_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n where_o it_o be_v solid_a and_o fruitful_a for_o such_o a_o ministry_n which_o fetch_v all_o the_o notion_n and_o doctrine_n of_o it_o from_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la from_o beyond_o or_o above_o the_o scripture_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o the_o former_a ministry_n be_v low_a and_o they_o can_v edify_v by_o it_o they_o i_o say_v plain_o show_v by_o this_o pretence_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o belong_v to_o true_a and_o solid_a edification_n this_o do_v not_o consist_v as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o have_v new_a thing_n teach_v we_o much_o less_o such_o new_a thing_n which_o be_v empty_a speculation_n and_o have_v no_o substance_n or_o weight_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o but_o in_o have_v new_a thing_n so_o teach_v we_o that_o their_o agreement_n and_o good_a accord_n with_o our_o old_a thing_n be_v truth_n may_v be_v evidence_v unto_o we_o in_o which_o respect_n our_o old_a thing_n must_v be_v insist_v upon_o and_o make_v use_v of_o more_o or_o less_o in_o order_n to_o our_o edification_n several_a instance_n be_v near_o at_o hand_n and_o may_v ready_o be_v give_v if_o i_o judge_v it_o needful_a that_o god_n be_v just_a infinite_o just_a that_o he_o be_v infinite_o gracious_a merciful_a wise_a powerful_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n be_v i_o suppose_v old_a thing_n with_o we_o that_o we_o have_v oft_o hear_v preach_v unto_o we_o and_o few_o i_o presume_v there_o be_v among_o we_o but_o believe_v they_o now_o that_o ministry_n that_o shall_v edify_v we_o must_v not_o teach_v we_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o or_o opposite_a unto_o these_o or_o any_o of_o these_o but_o such_o which_o have_v a_o rational_a and_o kindly_a sympathy_n and_o agreement_n with_o these_o and_o their_o fellow_n moreover_o he_o that_o will_v edify_v a_o people_n must_v not_o only_o teach_v thing_n that_o be_v consequential_a unto_o these_o but_o he_o must_v also_o make_v it_o evident_a unto_o they_o how_o they_o be_v consistent_a and_o how_o they_o do_v correspond_v with_o their_o old_a truth_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o may_v be_v say_v true_o and_o proper_o to_o build_v up_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o the_o lay_n on_o brick_n or_o timber_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v be_v proper_o to_o build_v up_o even_o so_o when_o person_n be_v show_v and_o it_o be_v make_v evident_a unto_o they_o that_o these_o new_a truth_n be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o they_o have_v already_o receive_v and_o what_o they_o have_v already_o believe_v when_o they_o can_v reduce_v they_o though_o never_o so_o spiritual_a to_o those_o old_a thing_n and_o see_v how_o consistent_a these_o be_v with_o they_o then_o be_v these_o person_n proper_o say_v to_o be_v edify_v for_o my_o brethren_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o even_o in_o those_o old_a thing_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v merciful_a gracious_a and_o good_a and_o just_o etc._n etc._n be_v all_o high_a notion_n contain_v as_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o they_o and_o that_o ministry_n be_v most_o edify_a that_o can_v draw_v out_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o mysterious_a and_o that_o be_v most_o heavenly_a and_o yet_o can_v draw_v they_o out_o so_o as_o that_o the_o hearer_n may_v
a_o service_n that_o seem_v vain_a rash_a or_o needless_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o most_o man_n then_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o shall_v shine_v round_o about_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v as_o in_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o noon_n day_n this_o conveniency_n and_o that_o this_o consequence_n and_o that_o attend_v upon_o it_o all_o great_a and_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o heart_n come_v to_o be_v full_a of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o greatness_n and_o the_o goodness_n and_o the_o worthiness_n of_o it_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o benefit_n and_o blessing_n which_o it_o will_v bring_v along_o with_o it_o so_o that_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v rise_v up_o against_o he_o to_o dissuade_v he_o from_o it_o they_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o in_o such_o a_o case_n there_o will_v be_v no_o opportunity_n no_o roomth_n in_o his_o heart_n or_o soul_n for_o any_o carnal_a dissuade_v interposure_n to_o enter_v or_o to_o intermeddle_v about_o take_v he_o off_o from_o it_o as_o when_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n the_o priest_n can_v not_o enter_v into_o it_o to_o do_v their_o office_n or_o any_o work_n belong_v to_o they_o here_o 2_o chron._n 7.2_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v fill_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o glory_n of_o great_a and_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n such_o reason_n and_o conceit_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o purvey_v for_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v all_o that_o come_v to_o net_n pleasure_n and_o profit_n unto_o it_o can_v now_o find_v entrance_n hither_o to_o inveigle_v or_o entice_v the_o heart_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o we_o see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o reason_n that_o unless_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o advance_v in_o such_o way_n and_o course_n and_o to_o hold_v out_o in_o many_o practice_n and_o service_n without_o which_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n the_o reputation_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v maintain_v like_o unto_o themselves_o in_o the_o world_n the_o gospel_n will_v suffer_v loss_n and_o lose_v ground_n unless_o it_o be_v hold_v up_o and_o the_o present_a interest_n of_o it_o maintain_v by_o some_o such_o worthy_a practice_n and_o undertake_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o those_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v show_v will_v hardly_o be_v attempt_v much_o less_o perform_v and_o carry_v through_o with_o that_o height_n of_o courage_n and_o resolution_n which_o will_v make_v the_o face_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o shine_v unless_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o be_v actor_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o empty_v of_o themselves_o as_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v lift_v up_o above_o themselves_o chap._n iu._n the_o doctrine_n demonstrate_v by_o a_o three_o ground_n viz._n that_o we_o be_v never_o like_a to_o be_v any_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n which_o yet_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o be_v unless_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v a_o great_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o give_v a_o real_a account_n of_o his_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n the_o force_n of_o example_n a_o man_n keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o jesus_n a_o great_a benefit_n and_o accommodation_n unto_o the_o world_n in_o two_o respect_n gal._n 6.2_o in_o part_n open_v 2_o tim._n 3.8_o in_o part_n open_v so_o eph._n 3.14_o 15_o 16._o the_o saint_n pray_v for_o any_o good_a thing_n frequent_o in_o their_o prayer_n mention_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v or_o effect_v it_o the_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v this_o sect._n 1_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o otherwise_o a_o man_n will_v never_o become_v any_o great_a and_o signal_n benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n he_o will_v never_o bless_v or_o serve_v his_o generation_n at_o any_o worthy_a rate_n or_o as_o become_v a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o life_n and_o immortality_n to_o do_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o reason_n the_o one_o suppose_v or_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o clear_v and_o evident_a enough_o in_o itself_o the_o other_o plain_o affirm_v that_o which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v every_o man_n duty_n to_o become_v a_o benefactor_n and_o this_o in_o some_o degree_n considerable_a unto_o the_o world_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o every_o man_n stand_v charge_v with_o by_o god_n i_o mean_v to_o be_v singular_o and_o signal_o active_a for_o the_o real_a and_o crew_n interest_n of_o the_o world_n whilst_o he_o continue_v and_o abide_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o lay_v down_o and_o affirm_v be_v that_o a_o man_n without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v never_o be_v in_o any_o rich_a or_o competent_a capacity_n to_o perform_v his_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n now_o concern_v the_o former_a though_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n shine_v clear_a enough_o with_o its_o own_o light_n yet_o because_o every_o man_n eye_n haply_o be_v not_o sufficient_o open_v to_o see_v it_o let_v we_o make_v a_o little_a eyesalve_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o anoint_v they_o with_o that_o they_o may_v be_v open_v to_o see_v it_o first_o then_o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n at_o least_o all_o man_n that_o have_v the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o though_o there_o be_v little_a question_n indeed_o of_o other_o second_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v the_o best_a they_o can_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v this_o concern_v they_o i_o mean_v that_o they_o do_v indeed_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o will_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o of_o these_o be_v i_o suppose_v every_o man_n apprehension_n and_o no_o man_n question_n or_o doubt_v now_o if_o this_o be_v true_a full_a that_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o second_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o sufficient_a to_o convince_v the_o world_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o believe_v it_o evident_o follow_v that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v to_o do_v some_o great_a and_o worthy_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v a_o blessing_n to_o his_o generation_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o lie_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o humane_a activity_n of_o more_o worthy_a or_o high_a accommodation_n or_o concernment_n unto_o the_o world_n than_o to_o present_v it_o with_o a_o clear_a vision_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o man_n believe_v with_o his_o whole_a heart_n in_o jesus_n christ_n or_o else_o to_o show_v unto_o man_n the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n itself_o conquer_a and_o overcome_v by_o a_o man_n with_o both_o these_o sight_n every_o such_o man_n or_o woman_n present_v the_o world_n who_o tell_v the_o world_n with_o authority_n and_o power_n that_o be_v by_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o that_o it_o can_v either_o do_v for_o he_o or_o against_o he_o that_o he_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a sight_n to_o be_v show_v or_o see_v in_o the_o world_n than_o to_o show_v it_o plain_o and_o cause_v it_o to_o see_v distinct_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o throughout_o believer_n in_o christ_n or_o to_o show_v it_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o world_n overcome_v by_o a_o weak_a and_o mortal_a man_n now_o both_o these_o sight_n a_o man_n do_v show_v when_o he_o do_v cast_v contempt_n upon_o the_o world_n such_o a_o man_n present_v the_o world_n with_o both_o these_o with_o a_o man_n real_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o with_o a_o man_n have_v the_o world_n under_o his_o foot_n most_o man_n when_o they_o pretend_v or_o go_v about_o to_o let_v the_o world_n know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v like_a unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o speak_v the_o pophet_n isaiah_n describe_v by_o peep_v and_o mutter_v isa_n 8.19_o as_o if_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o or_o plain_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v tardy_a with_o speak_v a_o lie_n be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o of_o their_o inability_n positive_o to_o declare_v the_o truth_n concern_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v inquire_v about_o at_o their_o hand_n by_o their_o proselyte_n and_o custom_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o generality_n of_o professor_n among_o we_o who_o pretend_v to_o give_v the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n do_v but_o peep_v and_o
to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o high_a or_o else_o love_v themselves_o to_o such_o a_o height_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o purchase_v their_o freedom_n from_o all_o penal_a fear_n in_o a_o way_n of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v i_o mean_v by_o give_v their_o heart_n whole_a and_o entire_a in_o love_n unto_o god_n that_o which_o we_o look_v at_o in_o the_o passage_n as_o serve_v our_o purpose_n be_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v therein_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o perfection_n in_o love_n which_o be_v interpret_v as_o be_v late_o hint_v be_v to_o all_o perfection_n now_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o drink_v in_o all_o encouragement_n from_o god_n as_o fish_n drink_v water_n natural_o constant_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o hand_n unto_o whatsoever_o by_o they_o they_o be_v invite_v and_o quicken_v and_o he_o that_o encourage_v or_o invit_v unto_o perfection_n do_v by_o the_o same_o act_n invite_v also_o and_o encourage_v unto_o the_o seek_n after_o the_o great_a and_o best_a thing_n that_o heaven_n will_v afford_v we_o may_v pursue_v the_o point_n in_o hand_n yet_o further_o by_o insist_v on_o several_a other_o vein_n of_o scripture_n in_o which_o the_o truth_n thereof_o beat_v quick_a and_o high_a and_o more_o especial_o on_o that_o large_a passage_n ephes_n 4._o from_o ver_fw-la 11._o to_o the_o end_n of_o v._o 15._o together_o with_o col._n 1.28_o in_o the_o former_a of_o which_o place_n the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o great_a end_n project_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o his_o magnificent_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n at_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n unto_o man_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v the_o perfect_a of_o his_o saint_n the_o build_n up_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o and_o every_o the_o member_n of_o it_o unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o the_o latter_a the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v his_o comportment_n with_o the_o say_v great_a end_n of_o his_o great_a lord_n and_o master_n in_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o he_o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n but_o enough_o i_o suppose_v have_v be_v already_o allege_v and_o argue_v from_o the_o scripture_n to_o settle_v this_o in_o the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n for_o truth_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n of_o mankind_n at_o least_o not_o among_o the_o saint_n but_o stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n to_o lay_v himself_o out_o with_o all_o his_o might_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o high_a prize_n in_o glory_n if_o you_o shall_v now_o ask_v i_o a_o reason_n of_o this_o assertion_n because_o it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o strange_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n unto_o man_n and_o woman_n to_o desire_n and_o seek_v after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o glory_n sect._n 15_o however_o it_o may_v be_v their_o duty_n to_o excel_v in_o all_o righteousness_n and_o to_o strive_v after_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o much_o differ_a consideration_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v you_o with_o present_v you_o with_o two_o or_o three_o consideration_n which_o if_o you_o please_v you_o may_v call_v so_o many_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o person_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o much_o more_o among_o those_o that_o believe_v to_o consult_v and_o endeavour_v the_o clear_a and_o full_a manifestation_n of_o how_o high_a a_o esteem_n and_o value_v the_o service_n of_o his_o poor_a creature_n man_n be_v with_o god_n when_o they_o be_v perform_v upon_o the_o best_a term_n that_o he_o enable_v they_o to_o perform_v they_o this_o be_v a_o consideration_n unto_o the_o truth_n whereof_o every_o man_n judgement_n and_o conscience_n i_o may_v well_o presume_v will_v ready_o subscribe_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o what_o be_v discover_v and_o make_v know_v make_v for_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o full_a and_o more_o convince_a any_o discovery_n of_o his_o thing_n be_v his_o glory_n proportionable_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o advance_v now_o it_o can_v appear_v at_o least_o not_o so_o manifest_o or_o with_o that_o demonstrative_a evidence_n by_o any_o low_a investiture_n of_o man_n with_o glory_n at_o how_o wonderful_a a_o rate_n he_o prize_v righteousness_n and_o faithfulness_n find_v in_o their_o exaltation_n in_o man_n but_o they_o who_o shall_v strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n by_o their_o high_a act_n in_o way_n and_o work_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o best_a robe_n of_o glory_n to_o put_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o will_v do_v their_o god_n that_o most_o worthy_a and_o acceptable_a service_n to_o give_v he_o a_o opportunity_n of_o declare_v upon_o the_o most_o unquestionable_a term_n of_o satisfaction_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o how_o sacred_a a_o repute_n and_o esteem_v with_o he_o so_o poor_a and_o vile_a a_o creature_n as_o man_n be_v may_v come_v to_o be_v if_o he_o quit_v and_o behave_v himself_o only_o for_o the_o few_o day_n of_o his_o earthly_a pilgrimage_n according_o god_n delight_v in_o those_o creature_n most_o that_o will_v draw_v he_o forth_o in_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n most_o free_o and_o full_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o extraordinary_a rejoice_v over_o phinehas_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o act_n which_o give_v he_o a_o regular_a opportunity_n to_o show_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o his_o people_n which_o otherwise_o his_o just_a severity_n against_o their_o sin_n will_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v have_v permit_v he_o to_o do_v see_v and_o diligent_o consider_v numb_a 25.11_o 12_o 13._o and_o certain_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o saint_n to_o seek_v to_o give_v the_o choice_a pleasure_n they_o be_v able_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o great_a creator_n and_o consequent_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n the_o large_a portion_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n wherewith_o he_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o reward_v the_o service_n of_o man_n second_o it_o be_v say_v two_o thes_n 1.10_o that_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v come_v to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o to_o be_v admire_v in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o glorious_a and_o bless_a estate_n and_o condition_n whereunto_o it_o will_v then_o appear_v that_o such_o a_o vast_a multitude_n of_o poor_a and_o despicable_a creature_n as_o his_o saint_n sometime_o be_v be_v now_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o work_v of_o mediation_n advance_v in_o this_o respect_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o fullness_n eph._n 1.23_o which_o be_v his_o body_n the_o fullness_n of_o he_o that_o fill_v all_o in_o all_o namely_o because_o he_o will_v never_o be_v see_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o rather_o because_o he_o can_v be_v due_o estimate_v in_o his_o heavenly_a worth_n and_o greatness_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a happiness_n unto_o which_o so_o many_o million_o of_o creature_n late_o poor_a vile_a and_o sinful_a have_v be_v orderly_o and_o honourable_o advance_v by_o he_o now_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o if_o christ_n shall_v be_v glorify_v over_o and_o beside_o his_o own_o personal_a glory_n in_o and_o by_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o be_v admire_v in_o the_o blessedness_n wherewith_o all_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v invest_v by_o he_o the_o great_a the_o glory_n and_o felicity_n of_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v he_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o more_o glorify_v and_o admire_v in_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n not_o only_o or_o simple_o to_o desire_v and_o seek_v after_o those_o thing_n whereby_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v glorious_a and_o wonderful_a but_o rather_o after_o those_o whereby_o he_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o in_o glory_n and_o admirableness_n to_o the_o high_a evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o premise_n that_o it_o must_v be_v their_o duty_n also_o to_o press_v with_o all_o their_o might_n after_o the_o great_a excellency_n in_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o hold_v forth_o by_o god_n unto_o man_n three_o unless_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o their_o heart_n and_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n by_o a_o desire_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o
and_o power_n be_v in_o every_o kind_a the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o as_o original_a as_o they_o but_o 2._o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v only_o a_o derive_v and_o communicate_v power_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o objection_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n i._n e._n a_o power_n depend_v on_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n limit_v by_o instruction_n prouiso_n or_o the_o like_a then_o john_n wish_n or_o desire_v of_o grace_n and_o peace_n from_o he_o for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o wish_n at_o rover_n without_o substantial_a ground_n or_o bottom_n for_o how_o shall_v john_n know_v whether_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v it_o in_o his_o commission_n or_o no_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o those_o on_o who_o behalf_n he_o wish_v or_o desire_v it_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o it_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a that_o john_n shall_v spread_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o danger_n before_o man_n as_o this_o to_o join_v a_o creature_n with_o his_o creator_n bless_v for_o ever_o in_o so_o great_a a_o interest_n or_o power_n as_o this_o to_o confer_v grace_n and_o peace_n upon_o his_o fellow_n creature_n and_o so_o minister_v a_o occasion_n unto_o they_o to_o adore_v and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n and_o this_o seem_v yet_o much_o more_o improbable_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o john_n be_v guide_v and_o direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o in_o draw_v up_o and_o pen_v this_o passage_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n for_o it_o can_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v imagine_v within_o the_o limit_n or_o bound_n of_o reason_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o case_n he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o not_o true_o and_o complete_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o such_o representation_n of_o himself_o from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o particular_o in_o the_o passage_n now_o before_o we_o whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o dangerous_o ensnare_v and_o so_o effectual_o tempt_v to_o idolatry_n i_o mean_v to_o conceive_v and_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v god_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o according_o the_o angel_n we_o find_v in_o sundry_a place_n as_o likewise_o the_o apostle_n and_o holy_a man_n to_o have_v be_v so_o tender_a at_o this_o point_n so_o jealous_a of_o preserve_v the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o heaven_n entire_a that_o when_o divine_a honour_n or_o worship_n be_v tender_v unto_o they_o they_o present_o reject_v they_o choose_v rather_o to_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v about_o to_o worship_v they_o and_o to_o profess_v and_o acknowledge_v themselves_o their_o fellow_n creature_n than_o to_o accept_v of_o any_o thing_n from_o they_o which_o be_v above_o their_o line_n and_o of_o right_n appertain_v to_o god_n only_o several_a instance_n hereof_o we_o may_v produce_v be_v near_o at_o hand_n but_o because_o i_o presume_v they_o sufficient_o know_v unto_o you_o already_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v upon_o they_o so_o that_o questionless_a if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o thing_n it_o be_v incredible_a unto_o i_o and_o i_o suppose_v will_v be_v so_o to_o any_o consider_a man_n that_o such_o thing_n shall_v by_o his_o order_n motion_n and_o direction_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v he_o which_o do_v so_o strong_o and_o with_o such_o effectualness_n of_o persuasion_n tempt_v the_o heart_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n to_o adore_v reverence_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n that_o a_o reprobate_a angel_n or_o devil_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v nor_o whereby_o to_o make_v himself_o more_o miserable_a or_o accurse_a than_o he_o be_v shall_v seek_v and_o project_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n or_o out_o of_o the_o pride_n of_o his_o heart_n shall_v entice_v man_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o worship_n he_o as_o a_o god_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o wonder_n at_o all_o but_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v as_o our_o adversary_n notion_n he_o not_o only_o a_o elect_a angel_n but_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o all_o angel_n in_o dignity_n honour_n and_o blessedness_n that_o he_o shall_v dash_v his_o foot_n against_o such_o a_o stone_n as_o this_o or_o shall_v cast_v such_o a_o snare_n of_o death_n upon_o the_o world_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a generation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n as_o to_o turn_v himself_o into_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n himself_o as_o he_o have_v do_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o invite_v tempt_a and_o allure_a man_n to_o commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o he_o to_o worship_v he_o as_o god_n be_v a_o notion_n or_o say_v that_o a_o man_n have_v need_v to_o borrow_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o have_v abjure_v all_o principle_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n yea_o and_o of_o common_a sense_n itself_o to_o believe_v it_o if_o it_o be_v plead_v and_o object_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n sect._n 17_o that_n if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v indeed_o and_o in_o truth_n god_n the_o most_o high_a god_n than_o it_o will_v argue_v that_o which_o be_v more_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o nature_n viz._n that_o he_o shall_v make_v or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o cause_n to_o be_v make_v such_o obscure_a dark_a and_o imperfect_a representation_n of_o himself_o which_o tend_v only_o to_o keep_v the_o world_n in_o suspense_n whether_o he_o be_v god_n or_o no_o and_o to_o minister_v occasion_n of_o doubtful_a disputation_n yea_o and_o of_o troublesome_a and_o unchristian_a contest_v and_o heart_n among_o man_n and_o thus_o shall_v seem_v rather_o to_o envy_v the_o spiritual_a peace_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o hide_v so_o great_a and_o important_a a_o truth_n from_o their_o eye_n than_o to_o desire_v the_o promotion_n or_o advancement_n of_o it_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o express_a text_n or_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v god_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n i._n e._n suitable_a to_o his_o nature_n interest_n and_o design_n which_o he_o drive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n as_o solomon_n speak_v but_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o a_o creature_n angel_n or_o man_n to_o search_v a_o thing_n out_o to_o make_v a_o secret_a thing_n plain_a and_o evident_a the_o passage_n of_o solomon_n be_v this_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n but_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o search_v out_o a_o matter_n prov._n 25.2_o psal_n 111.2_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v how_o in_o what_o case_n or_o respect_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o conceal_v a_o thing_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n whereby_o it_o become_v absolute_o impossible_a to_o be_v discover_v or_o find_v out_o by_o man_n the_o conceal_n of_o a_o thing_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o upon_o such_o term_n can_v well_o be_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o any_o account_n of_o glory_n unto_o god_n for_o as_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o dead_a psal_n 88.10_o shall_v the_o dead_a arise_v and_o praise_v thou_o or_o will_v thou_o show_v wonder_n to_o or_o among_o the_o dead_a so_o we_o may_v say_v that_o thing_n conceal_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n be_v absolute_o dead_a and_o so_o can_v praise_v or_o glorify_v god_n therefore_o that_o conceal_v of_o a_o thing_n of_o which_o solomon_n speak_v be_v such_o a_o conceal_v which_o remove_v it_o to_o a_o certain_a distance_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o the_o common_a or_o ordinary_a thought_n or_o apprehension_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o dispose_v of_o it_o so_o or_o put_v it_o into_o such_o a_o posture_n or_o condition_n that_o man_n by_o stadious_a search_n or_o diligent_a enquiry_n may_v come_v to_o discover_v and_o find_v it_o out_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o speak_v of_o the_o write_n of_o paul_n say_v there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hard_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impossible_a to_o be_v understand_v in_o like_a manner_n there_o be_v thing_n thus_o cover_v scatter_a here_o and_o there_o up_o and_o down_o the_o scripture_n now_o such_o a_o conceal_n or_o hide_v of_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o because_o such_o a_o veil_n or_o cover_n as_o this_o preserve_v the_o reverence_n and_o esteem_v of_o thing_n that_o be_v cover_v or_o else_o 2._o
with_o some_o impression_n or_o other_o of_o god_n disapprobation_n or_o displeasure_n until_o the_o sinner_n have_v recollect_v himself_o by_o repentance_n and_o seek_v the_o face_n of_o god_n thus_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o assurance_n that_o a_o man_n atonement_n be_v make_v with_o god_n must_v needs_o invest_v he_o with_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o ask_v why_o shall_v a_o man_n be_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o his_o heart_n upon_o the_o term_n specify_v give_v he_o a_o right_a or_o be_v a_o regular_a ground_n of_o boldness_n or_o confidence_n towards_o god_n i_o reply_v because_o as_o fear_v of_o shame_n and_o punishment_n from_o god_n be_v the_o natural_a result_v of_o sin_n especial_o of_o sin_n against_o knowledge_n as_o we_o late_o intimate_v so_o be_v expectation_n or_o hope_n of_o reward_n or_o countenance_n from_o god_n the_o natural_a result_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n neither_o can_v god_n himself_o separate_v between_o these_o thing_n i_o mean_v righteousness_n and_o hope_n of_o reward_n but_o only_o by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o interposure_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v separate_v heat_n from_o the_o fire_n or_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n as_o god_n may_v in_o a_o miraculous_a way_n stand_v between_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o thing_n as_o when_o time_n be_v he_o stand_v between_o the_o heat_n and_o the_o fire_n for_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v put_v forth_o his_o heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v they_o do_v in_o a_o natural_a way_n fill_v his_o heart_n with_o hope_n of_o reward_n and_o countenance_n from_o god_n see_v upon_o this_o account_n psal_n 19.7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o heb._n 10.19.20_o etc._n etc._n this_o for_o the_o second_o particular_a find_v in_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n which_o must_v needs_o especial_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n complete_a his_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v can_v want_v the_o testimony_n we_o have_v speak_v of_o be_v i_o suppose_v so_o clear_a and_o manifest_a from_o the_o content_n of_o what_o have_v be_v former_o declare_v upon_o the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n that_o i_o conceive_v it_o no_o way_n necessary_a to_o insist_v upon_o any_o further_a proof_n of_o it_o but_o second_o to_o demonstrate_v sect._n 19_o that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n do_v yet_o further_o contribute_v to_o the_o raise_v our_o happiness_n in_o this_o present_a life_n by_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n we_o add_v that_o it_o must_v needs_o invest_v we_o with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a and_o plentiful_a communion_n also_o now_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o be_v former_o in_o effect_n say_v import_v a_o liberty_n or_o freedom_n from_o any_o troublesome_a torment_a or_o discourage_a fear_n in_o our_o conversing_n with_o god_n and_o in_o our_o application_n of_o ourselves_o unto_o he_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o meditation_n or_o contemplation_n of_o any_o of_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n or_o perfection_n or_o whether_o by_o prayer_n or_o request_v or_o whether_o by_o way_n of_o expectation_n or_o dependence_n upon_o he_o for_o matter_n relate_v to_o this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v now_o in_o any_o of_o these_o three_o work_n i_o do_v not_o remember_v any_o but_o what_o be_v reducible_a to_o one_o of_o these_o when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n be_v at_o liberty_n and_o this_o upon_o good_a ground_n to_o do_v all_o this_o without_o fear_n i_o still_o mean_v without_o any_o such_o fear_n which_o have_v trouble_v pain_n or_o torment_v in_o it_o this_o i_o call_v a_o posture_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o this_o capacity_n we_o have_v already_o show_v and_o prove_v that_o always_o it_o accompany_v such_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o unto_o which_o you_o have_v be_v exhort_v now_o as_o man_n and_o woman_n fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v capable_a of_o such_o a_o communion_n with_o god_n as_o this_o so_o be_v they_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n capable_a of_o a_o enlarge_a communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n of_o converse_v with_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kind_n late_o specify_v after_o a_o more_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o about_o more_o particular_n and_o these_o more_o spiritual_a and_o secret_a and_o matter_n of_o a_o more_o high_a importance_n than_o they_o who_o anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o spare_v and_o low_a now_o to_o help_v you_o a_o little_a to_o understand_v the_o difference_n a_o child_n of_o three_o or_o four_o year_n of_o age_n may_v probable_o be_v as_o free_v in_o his_o communion_n with_o his_o parent_n may_v go_v unto_o they_o and_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o hear_v they_o speak_v again_o unto_o he_o with_o as_o little_a fear_n or_o trouble_v as_o his_o brother_n who_o be_v come_v to_o maturity_n of_o year_n and_o be_v a_o man_n grow_v but_o yet_o by_o reason_n that_o such_o a_o child_n understanding_n be_v at_o persent_a short_a and_o scant_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o brother_n who_o understand_v the_o thing_n and_o affair_n of_o man_n which_o the_o child_n do_v not_o or_o but_o very_o weak_o and_o imperfect_o therefore_o the_o child_n communion_n with_o his_o parent_n be_v not_o so_o large_a extend_v not_o to_o so_o many_o particular_n of_o such_o weighty_a concernment_n as_o his_o elder_a brother_n communion_n do_v i_o make_v use_n of_o this_o comparison_n only_o to_o explain_v the_o difference_n between_o that_o which_o i_o call_v free_a and_o that_o which_o i_o call_v a_o full_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o that_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o one_o may_v be_v in_o no_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o for_o it_o have_v be_v already_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v both_o this_o proposition_n we_o have_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o former_a viz._n a_o capacity_n in_o such_o person_n of_o enjoy_v a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o now_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o other_o viz._n that_o the_o same_o person_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o enjoy_v the_o other_o also_o a_o ample_a or_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n late_o open_v to_o prove_v this_o there_o be_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o show_v first_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n and_o other_o thing_n relate_v to_o he_o and_o record_v in_o his_o word_n do_v invest_v man_n and_o woman_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o second_o that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v light_o if_o possible_o but_o be_v thus_o enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n with_o the_o attribute_n and_o perfection_n of_o god_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o sect._n 20_o that_o a_o large_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n perfection_n counsel_n and_o decree_n must_v needs_o invest_v a_o person_n with_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o may_v be_v prove_v thus_o only_o by_o the_o way_n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o proof_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v simple_o a_o know_a i._n e._n a_o have_v in_o a_o man_n memory_n or_o understanding_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n counsel_n decree_n etc._n etc._n or_o a_o be_v able_a to_o argue_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o in_o a_o rational_a way_n and_o to_o draw_v conclusion_n and_o consequence_n though_o never_o so_o clear_o direct_o and_o substantial_o from_o they_o it_o be_v not_o such_o a_o knowledge_n as_o this_o that_o will_v qualify_v man_n for_o that_o full_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o a_o man_n may_v have_v such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n his_o nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o yet_o believe_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n he_o know_v as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o young_a man_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o excellent_a principle_n of_o morality_n
and_o virtue_n of_o temperance_n sobriety_n etc._n etc._n say_v that_o young_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n to_o utter_v they_o among_o themselves_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n many_o who_o be_v real_a atheist_n in_o heart_n and_o soul_n may_v discourse_v large_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o may_v insist_v upon_o all_o those_o argument_n and_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v give_v by_o learned_a man_n for_o the_o proof_n hereof_o yea_o they_o may_v urge_v they_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o stress_n and_o weight_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o suppose_v but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o no._n the_o fool_n say_v david_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n many_o may_v say_v this_o in_o their_o heart_n while_o they_o be_v zealous_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o heat_n argue_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n it_o be_v record_v of_o one_o of_o the_o pope_n that_o in_o conference_n with_o one_o of_o his_o cardinal_n about_o their_o great_a revenue_n and_o wealth_n they_o have_v get_v he_o speak_v thus_o unto_o he_o quantum_fw-la nobis_fw-la profuit_fw-la haec_fw-la christi_fw-la fabula_fw-la what_o a_o world_n of_o wealth_n have_v this_o story_n or_o fable_n of_o christ_n bring_v in_o unto_o we_o now_o this_o pope_n and_o so_o many_o other_o may_v be_v devout_a in_o press_v and_o urge_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o while_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n or_o any_o reality_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v there_o many_o man_n have_v write_v very_o learned_a commentary_n upon_o many_o book_n of_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v suppose_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o these_o thing_n upon_o which_o they_o thus_o write_v and_o make_v exposition_n man_n may_v do_v the_o like_a upon_o any_o fabulous_a book_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la as_o of_o bell_n and_o the_o dragon_n they_o may_v draw_v from_o thence_o many_o good_a conclusion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n i_o hear_v not_o many_o year_n since_o this_o passage_n of_o a_o preacher_n in_o england_n that_o come_v to_o the_o house_n of_o another_o minister_n of_o his_o acquaintance_n he_o be_v entreat_v to_o preach_v for_o he_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n he_o consent_v and_o perform_v the_o service_n very_o grave_o and_o substantial_o the_o subject_a matter_n of_o his_o sermon_n be_v to_o prove_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a he_o insist_v upon_o and_o press_v several_a weighty_a reason_n and_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o have_v end_v his_o sermon_n the_o minister_n for_o who_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a give_v he_o many_o thanks_o for_o his_o sermon_n add_v some_o word_n testify_v his_o special_a approbation_n of_o it_o why_o reply_v he_o that_o preach_v do_v you_o believe_v what_o i_o say_v meaning_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n believe_v it_o say_v the_o other_o what_o else_o be_v somewhat_o startle_v at_o such_o a_o question_n true_o say_v that_o preacher_n for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v able_a to_o plead_v learned_o and_o with_o acuteness_n of_o wit_n or_o solidity_n of_o understanding_n for_o any_o truth_n or_o subject_a do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v or_o prove_v that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o truth_n or_o certainty_n of_o the_o be_v of_o that_o which_o he_o plead_v for_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n possible_o man_n may_v be_v able_a to_o bring_v forth_o such_o argument_n which_o may_v be_v able_a to_o carry_v all_o other_o man_n judgement_n before_o they_o and_o yet_o they_o themselves_o may_v be_v empty_a all_o this_o while_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o that_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v they_o do_v assert_v and_o prove_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o difference_n between_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o the_o believe_v of_o it_o joh._n 10.38_o but_o if_o i_o do_v say_v christ_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o work_n of_o my_o father_n meaning_n the_o work_n that_o his_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o do_v and_o such_o which_o be_v proper_a for_o he_o only_o to_o do_v though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o i._n e._n though_o you_o do_v not_o as_o yet_o think_v i_o a_o person_n worthy_a of_o credit_n or_o belief_n yet_o believe_v the_o work_n i._n e._n believe_v that_o which_o the_o work_n testify_v of_o i_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o i._n e._n meaning_n that_o you_o may_v have_v argument_n and_o ground_n not_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v and_o convince_v you_o of_o my_o divinity_n and_o upon_o which_o you_o may_v argue_v that_o i_o be_o the_o same_o dialectical_o or_o with_o probability_n but_o by_o which_o also_o you_o may_v be_v actual_o and_o the_o facto_fw-la persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n hereof_o so_o as_o to_o believe_v it_o that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o you_o may_v not_o only_o have_v argument_n and_o reason_n to_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o that_o your_o knowledge_n may_v be_v rich_a and_o full_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o so_o in_o that_o heavenly_a prayer_n of_o he_o joh._n 17.8_o a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n speak_v of_o his_o disciple_n for_o i_o say_v he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o their_o knowledge_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o he_o they_o have_v know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n meaning_n they_o have_v upon_o sufficient_a and_o true_a ground_n know_v i._n e._n apprehend_v and_o conceive_v that_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o yea_o say_v he_o they_o have_v do_v somewhat_o more_o than_o this_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v yield_v up_o their_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o convince_a power_n of_o these_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o speak_v unto_o they_o and_o have_v according_a full_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o so_o then_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v requisite_a to_o put_v you_o into_o a_o condition_n or_o capacity_n of_o a_o ample_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o simple_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v god_n but_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o reality_n truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o they_o i._n e._n that_o god_n be_v real_o such_o a_o one_o such_o a_o nature_n essence_n and_o be_v in_o all_o point_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v he_o to_o be_v that_o he_o be_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o full_a of_o goodnrss_n etc._n etc._n now_o this_o be_v that_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o which_o we_o do_v affirm_v that_o when_o it_o be_v extensive_a and_o any_o whit_n large_a it_o give_v a_o capacity_n of_o the_o communion_n we_o speak_v of_o again_o second_o this_o be_v signify_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n sect._n 21_o of_o his_o nature_n and_o counsel_n which_o will_v advance_v you_o to_o a_o ample_a or_o rich_a communion_n with_o he_o must_v be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a and_o include_v a_o very_a considerable_a number_n of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n his_o excellency_n and_o perfection_n his_o counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v declare_v and_o impart_v unto_o the_o world_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v man_n in_o understanding_n and_o not_o child_n that_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o this_o high_a prerogative_n we_o speak_v of_o yea_o they_o must_v be_v able_a not_o only_o to_o apprehend_v and_o conceive_v aright_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n in_o their_o grammatical_a and_o next-hand_n sense_n will_v carry_v they_o but_o they_o must_v be_v expert_a to_o some_o good_a degree_n at_o least_o in_o the_o logical_a sense_n of_o such_o scripture_n also_o my_o meaning_n be_v they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o build_v workmanlike_a upon_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o understand_v and_o likewise_o to_o go_v along_o with_o many_o principle_n and_o ground_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v lay_v down_o here_o
spend_v and_o be_v spend_v upon_o the_o interest_n of_o god_n in_o the_o world_n certain_o if_o there_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v more_o weighty_a than_o other_o they_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v they_o from_o christ_n now_o it_o only_o remain_v that_o we_o weigh_v the_o motive_n and_o for_o that_o i_o shall_v refer_v you_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o motive_n finis_fw-la a_o table_n of_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n unto_o which_o light_n be_v give_v in_o the_o forego_n discourse_n abraham_n will_v command_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.9_o and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o and_o they_o shall_v keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n page_n 512_o now_o therefore_o go_v exod._n 4.12_o and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v page_n 143_o if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o num._n 12.6_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n page_n 143_o i_o say_v indeed_o that_o thy_o father_n house_n shall_v walk_v before_o i_o for_o ever_o 1_o sam._n 2.30_o page_n 30_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v my_o supplication_n psal_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o he_o will_v receive_v my_o prayer_n let_v all_o my_o enemy_n be_v ashamed_a and_o sore_o vex_v page_n 529_o i_o will_v call_v on_o the_o lord_n psal_n 18.3_o who_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v so_o shall_v i_o be_v save_v from_o my_o enemy_n page_n 529_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n compass_v i_o about_o ver._n 5_o 6._o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o even_o into_o his_o ear_n page_n 529_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a ver._n 34.15_o 17._o and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a to_o their_o cry_n the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v page_n 525_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v transgressor_n the_o way_n ver._n 51.13_o and_o sinner_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o page_n 48_o they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v prov._n 8.9_o page_n 517_o wherefore_o be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n prov._n 17.16_o see_v he_o have_v not_o a_o heart_n page_n 474_o he_o that_o despise_v his_o way_n prov._n 19.16_o page_z 83_o 84_o labour_n not_o to_o be_v rich_a prov._n 23.4_o cease_v from_o thy_o own_o wisdom_n page_n 474_o will_v thou_o set_v thy_o eye_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v not_o ver._n 5._o for_o riches_n certain_o make_v themselves_o wing_n they_o fly_v away_o page_n 474_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n cant._n 4.16_o and_o come_v thou_o south_n and_o blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o page_n 183_o 184_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o people_n fat_a isa_n 6.9_o 10._o page_n 145_o and_o now_o the_o lord_n god_n and_o his_o spirit_n have_v send_v i_o isa_n 48.16_o page_n 145_o neither_o lift_v up_o a_o cry_n for_o this_o people_n jer._n 11.14_o for_o if_o they_o pray_v i_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o page_n 530_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v jer._n 30.31_o say_v jehovah_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n page_n 145_o they_o shall_v deliver_v but_o their_o own_o soul_n by_o their_o righteousness_n ezek._n 14.14_o page_n 530_o when_o i_o say_v unto_o the_o righteous_a man_n he_o shall_v sure_o live_v ezek._n 33.13_o if_o he_o shall_v trust_v to_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o commit_v iniquity_n in_o his_o iniquity_n he_o shall_v die_v page_n 30_o the_o morning_n cloud_n hos_fw-la 6.4_o and_o early_o due_a page_n 88_o rejoice_v not_o against_o i_o mic._n 7.8_o o_o my_o enemy_n page_n 83_o be_v you_o therefore_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o page_n 127_o and_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v you_o mat._n 7.7_o 8._o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v page_n 309_o then_o shall_v the_o righteous_a shine_n forth_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n mat._n 13.43_o page_n 122_o 123_o therefore_o every_o scribe_n ver._n 52._o which_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o housholder_n which_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a page_n 435_o and_o they_o likewise_o receive_v every_o man_n a_o penny_n ver._n 20.9_o page_n 93_o 94_o 119_o 120_o grant_v these_o my_o two_o son_n may_v sit_v the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n ver._n 21_o 23._o and_o the_o other_o on_o thy_o left_a in_o thy_o kingdom_n it_o be_v not_o i_o to_o give_v but_o unto_o they_o for_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v of_o my_o father_n page_n 124_o 125_o for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ver._n 25.29_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v page_n 19_o 27_o 28_o 29_o etc._n etc._n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n ver._n 28.19_o baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n page_n 135_o etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_v mar._n 1.10_o and_o the_o spirit_n like_o a_o dove_n descend_v upon_o he_o page_n 151_o 152_o why_o do_v the_o man_n thus_o speak_v blasphemy_n mar._n 2.7_o who_o can_v forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o page_n 155_o 156_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v mar._n 10.35_o page_n 27_o etc._n etc._n for_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o who_o it_o be_v prepare_v ver._n 40._o page_n 27_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o we_o luke_n 1.74_o that_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n may_v serve_v he_o without_o fear_n page_n 68_o 69_o and_o you_o yourselves_o like_v unto_o man_n that_o wait_v for_o their_o lord_n when_o he_o will_v return_v from_o the_o wedding_n luke_n 12.36_o 37._o that_o when_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v they_o may_v open_v unto_o he_o immediate_o bless_a be_v those_o servant_n who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v watch_v very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o shall_v gird_v himself_o and_o make_v they_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v come_v forth_o and_o serve_v they_o page_n 350_o which_o of_o you_o have_v a_o servant_n plough_v or_o feed_v cattle_n will_v say_v to_o he_o by_o and_o by_o when_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o field_n luk._n 17.7_o 8._o go_v and_o sit_v down_o to_o meat_n and_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v unto_o he_o make_v ready_a wherewith_o i_o may_v sup_v and_o gird_v thyself_o and_o serve_v i_o till_o i_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o afterward_o thou_o shall_v eat_v and_o drink_v do_v he_o thank_v that_o servant_n because_o he_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v command_v he_o i_o trow_v not_o page_n 350_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n joh._n 1.9_o which_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n page_n 284_o i_o see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n joh._n 1.32_o and_o it_o abide_v upon_o he_o page_n 153_o jesus_n answer_v very_o joh._n 3.5_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n page_n 156_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 3.6_o page_n 18_o the_o wind_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v joh._n 3.8_o and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v page_n 174_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_v you_o will_v not_o believe_v joh._n 4.48_o page_n 408_o i_o be_o come_v that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n joh._n 10.10_o and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v it_o more_o abundant_o page_n 68_o but_o if_o i_o do_v ver._n 38._o though_o you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v the_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o page_n 516_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o ver._n 14.17_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o page_n 21.22_o but_o the_o comforter_n ver._n 26._o which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n
a_o lottery_n into_o which_o a_o man_n may_v cast_v his_o money_n and_o yet_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o draw_v a_o prize_n three_o doctr._fw-la 3_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n lay_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v that_o neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n can_v expect_v i_o mean_v upon_o any_o sufficient_a yea_o or_o tolerable_a ground_n te_fw-la be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v proper_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n thereunto_o if_o the_o ephesian_n have_v have_v any_o reason_n or_o ground_n to_o have_v expect_v this_o bless_a accommodation_n here_o speak_v of_o viz._n a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o their_o endeavour_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o it_o it_o have_v be_v impertinent_a and_o needless_a for_o he_o to_o have_v impose_v it_o upon_o they_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n four_o and_o last_o from_o the_o plain_a express_a and_o full_a import_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n we_o may_v observe_v doctr._fw-la 4_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o person_n especial_o of_o all_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o point_n that_o lie_v most_o clear_a and_o large_a in_o the_o word_n read_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o bare_a mention_v the_o other_o three_o unless_o something_o relate_v unto_o they_o shall_v occasional_o fall_v in_o in_o our_o intend_a discourse_n we_o shall_v proceed_v only_o with_o it_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n have_v we_o no_o other_o proof_n for_o it_o from_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n this_o alone_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o evidence_n and_o expressness_n of_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o carry_v it_o but_o there_o be_v other_o scripture_n also_o which_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o search_v into_o speak_v and_o import_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n lie_v upon_o all_o man_n especial_o those_o who_o do_v profess_v christianity_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n judas_n v._n 19_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n namely_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o character_n he_o give_v of_o the_o person_n here_o speak_v of_o unto_o the_o christian_n that_o he_o write_v unto_o for_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n take_v this_o notice_n of_o they_o namely_o that_o whereas_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o be_v they_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n who_o though_o they_o do_v pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o light_n and_o more_o familiarity_n and_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o other_o christian_n do_v yet_o the_o apostle_n tell_v those_o christian_n to_o who_o he_o write_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v they_o because_o they_o be_v sensual_a only_o talk_v and_o boast_v of_o the_o spirit_n which_o conceit_n and_o confident_a presumption_n in_o they_o of_o their_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n and_o divide_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o other_o christian_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v say_v our_o apostle_n they_o be_v sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n nay_o they_o take_v a_o course_n not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v by_o their_o give_a themselves_o up_o to_o sensuality_n they_o indeed_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o better_o satisfy_v themselves_o and_o other_o concern_v the_o liberty_n which_o they_o take_v in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o flesh_n such_o as_o other_o christian_n do_v not_o take_v bear_v themselves_o and_o other_o in_o hand_n that_o they_o have_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o practice_n by_o special_a revelation_n and_o they_o understand_v their_o liberty_n better_o than_o other_o christian_n and_o that_o they_o come_v to_o this_o privilege_n by_o the_o super-evangelical_n communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o pretence_n the_o apostle_n positive_o conclude_v that_o these_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n clear_o imply_v withal_o that_o this_o be_v their_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v he_o yea_o and_o futther_o that_o their_o not_o have_v of_o he_o do_v interess_n they_o in_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v sinful_a in_o these_o and_o be_v so_o in_o all_o other_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v evident_a from_o hence_o because_o they_o may_v have_v have_v and_o enjoy_v he_o will_v they_o but_o have_v comply_v with_o god_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o for_o that_o end_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n commit_v by_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o they_o this_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o by_o his_o prophet_n your_o iniquity_n have_v turn_v away_o these_o thing_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v withhold_v good_a thing_n from_o you_o jer._n 5.25_o and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o those_o that_o do_v refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o ask_v he_o of_o god_n by_o prayer_n be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o affirm_v by_o christ_n in_o this_o high_a assertive_a interrogation_n if_o you_o then_o be_v evil_a know_v how_o to_o give_v good_a gift_n unto_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o also_o joh._n 4.10_o compare_v with_o chap._n 7.38_o 39_o and_o act_n 5.32_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v unquestionable_o sinful_a in_o these_o sensual_a separatist_n in_o judas_n that_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n now_o then_o if_o this_o be_v matter_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o not_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n it_o clear_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v seek_v after_o to_o possess_v and_o invest_v themselves_o with_o he_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o duty_n incumbent_a upon_o they_o simple_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n to_o have_v he_o in_o any_o measure_n or_o degree_n than_o it_o follow_v by_o a_o straight_a line_n in_o reason_n or_o by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o duty_n also_o unto_o they_o to_o have_v he_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n or_o proportion_n that_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o attain_v unto_o for_o this_o be_v clear_a in_o reason_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v our_o duty_n simple_o to_o do_v if_o the_o duty_n or_o the_o do_n of_o it_o will_v admit_v of_o degree_n that_o it_o may_v be_v do_v more_o or_o loss_n perfect_o which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o duty_n if_o not_o of_o all_o than_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o with_o the_o great_a perfection_n if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_n god_n simple_o then_o certain_o to_o love_v he_o to_o a_o great_a degree_n yea_o to_o the_o great_a degree_n of_o all_o be_v our_o duty_n also_o namely_o to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n 12.30_o mark_v 12.30_o soul_n mind_n and_o strength_n so_o likewise_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n then_o be_v it_o our_o duty_n also_o to_o love_v he_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o which_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o affection_n the_o case_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o endeavour_v and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o unto_o the_o most_o perfect_a manner_n of_o performance_n a_o duty_n be_v more_o our_o duty_n and_o near_o to_o the_o intent_n of_o the_o precept_n or_o exhortation_n enjoin_v it_o when_o perform_v with_o much_o intenseness_n of_o mind_n and_o spirit_n and_o when_o it_o drink_v up_o much_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o he_o that_o perform_v it_o and_o consequent_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n than_o when_o it_o be_v only_o simple_o bare_o and_o cursory_o perform_v so_o that_o this_o scripture_n do_v prove_v plain_o enough_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o hand_n viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v fail_v of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o become_v sensual_a it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v not_o comport_v with_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o motion_n and_o application_n
to_o propose_v unto_o himself_o and_o unto_o his_o spirit_n for_o his_o deal_n with_o the_o world_n and_o for_o exception_n it_o be_v a_o common_a say_n and_o true_a that_o a_o exception_n from_o a_o general_a rule_n strengthen_v and_o confirm_v the_o rule_n in_o all_o particular_n not_o except_v for_o there_o be_v no_o general_a rule_n as_o the_o say_n be_v that_o have_v not_o some_o exception_n now_o these_o exception_n that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v so_o far_o from_o take_v it_o away_o or_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o it_o that_o indeed_o they_o give_v great_a confirmation_n and_o authority_n unto_o it_o by_o that_o stand_a rule_n we_o speak_v of_o god_n do_v explain_v himself_o to_o this_o effect_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o expect_v any_o extraordinary_a come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o they_o but_o wait_v for_o he_o in_o his_o ordinary_a way_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v those_o stand_a law_n and_o rule_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v may_v be_v the_o result_n of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o god_n in_o ordain_v they_o and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o point_n of_o the_o same_o wisdom_n likewise_o in_o some_o case_n to_o act_v contrary_a to_o they_o there_o be_v a_o time_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o build_v and_o a_o time_n to_o pull_v down_o though_o these_o be_v contrary_a action_n yet_o according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o differ_v time_n and_o season_n and_o occasion_n both_o may_v be_v do_v with_o a_o like_a wisdom_n so_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v ordinary_o walk_v by_o one_o rule_n and_o yet_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n may_v walk_v by_o another_o rule_n and_o both_o with_o uniformity_n unto_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n towards_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v be_v still_o object_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o move_v or_o act_n by_o any_o determinate_a law_n prescribe_v unto_o himself_o no_o sect._n 17_o not_o in_o his_o ordinary_a proceed_n with_o man_n for_o do_v he_o not_o many_o time_n ever_o and_o anon_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o might_n and_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o strength_n and_o power_n in_o work_v effectual_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a and_o vain_a and_o a_o long_a time_n wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o may_v commend_v unto_o you_o those_o particular_n which_o we_o have_v former_o deliver_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o consider_v of_o but_o in_o the_o six_o place_n we_o shall_v add_v this_o to_o the_o five_o precede_a which_o we_o will_v not_o stand_v now_o to_o name_n that_o person_n that_o have_v be_v loose_a profane_a despiser_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n may_v on_o the_o sudden_a and_o at_o once_o seem_v to_o be_v true_o convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n when_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o or_o upon_o they_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v but_o either_o that_o which_o some_o call_v a_o sermon-sickness_n when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v only_o trouble_v or_o wound_v with_o the_o dreadful_a concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n he_o hear_v but_o soon_o after_o recover_v himself_o out_o of_o this_o fit_a and_o be_v the_o same_o man_n he_o be_v or_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o when_o paul_n before_o felix_n be_v reason_v of_o righteousness_n temperance_n and_o judgement_n to_o come_v it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n tremble_v act_v 24.25_o but_o this_o be_v but_o like_o a_o earthquake_n under_o which_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o trouble_v and_o shake_v as_o if_o it_o will_v be_v remove_v out_o of_o its_o place_n but_o soon_o after_o recover_v and_o return_n to_o its_o wont_a stability_n or_o else_o the_o work_n we_o speak_v of_o sudden_o wrought_v in_o loose_a sensual_a and_o profane_a person_n may_v possible_o not_o vanish_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v a_o real_a work_n of_o conversion_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o follow_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v find_v therein_o to_o recede_v from_o his_o own_o law_n mention_v to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v because_o possible_o a_o man_n may_v have_v more_o in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o improvement_n within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o hour_n and_o perhaps_o in_o a_o far_o short_a time_n than_o another_o in_o the_o space_n of_o several_a hour_n yea_o or_o year_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o haver_n too_o in_o the_o sense_n former_o declare_v my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n may_v possible_o with_o a_o less_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n more_o effectual_o provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o themselves_o and_o advance_v their_o mind_n and_o attention_n to_o the_o hear_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n when_o they_o be_v speak_v unto_o they_o than_o another_o man_n with_o a_o great_a measure_n of_o assistance_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n may_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o a_o far_o long_a time_n and_o yet_o be_v do_v somewhat_o all_o the_o while_n as_o in_o matter_n of_o a_o civil_a concernment_n one_o man_n with_o a_o lesser_a stock_n only_o with_o more_o diligence_n and_o wisdom_n may_v advance_v his_o estate_n more_o within_o the_o space_n of_o one_o year_n than_o another_o with_o a_o great_a stock_n be_v less_o industrious_a and_o provident_a may_v do_v in_o three_o and_o this_o man_n may_v not_o go_v backward_o neither_o that_o have_v be_v heretofore_o signify_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seldom_o or_o never_o withdraw_v from_o any_o man_n so_o low_o unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o unpardonable_a sin_n but_o that_o a_o person_n may_v by_o mean_n of_o his_o gracious_a presence_n with_o he_o if_o he_o will_v provoke_v and_o stir_v up_o himself_o according_o he_o may_v consider_v the_o thing_n of_o his_o eternal_a peace_n and_o act_n and_o behave_v himself_o according_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n act_v 16.14_o so_o that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o lydia_n have_v a_o great_a presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n than_o any_o other_o that_o be_v present_a at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o she_o be_v convert_v but_o only_o note_v the_o happy_a event_n and_o success_n which_o that_o assistance_n she_o have_v have_v in_o and_o upon_o her_o heart_n like_v unto_o which_o there_o be_v none_o wrought_v or_o produce_v in_o any_o other_o there_o present_a by_o any_o presence_n or_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o rule_n according_a to_o which_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v and_o be_v to_o be_v take_v and_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n viz._n that_o when_o one_o and_o the_o same_o action_n be_v raise_v and_o produce_v by_o a_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o two_o different_a cause_n one_o principal_a and_o independent_a in_o its_o efficacy_n or_o work_v the_o other_o subordinate_a and_o dependent_a in_o the_o act_n thereof_o the_o effect_n or_o work_v produce_v between_o they_o be_v sometime_o as_o in_o good_a propriety_n of_o speech_n it_o may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o to_o the_o other_o but_o more_o common_o to_o the_o former_a that_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a so_o that_o act_n of_o open_v lydia_n heart_n because_o god_n be_v the_o principal_a agent_n in_o it_o and_o cause_v independent_a in_o work_v it_o though_o this_o be_v not_o can_v not_o be_v without_o lydia_n act_n in_o consent_v god_n open_v and_o she_o open_v too_o for_o she_o repent_v and_o believe_v see_v rev._n 3.20_o yet_o the_o work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o unto_o god_n but_o this_o by_o the_o way_n seven_o sect._n 18_o and_o last_o when_o there_o be_v any_o such_o example_n in_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o the_o objection_n mention_v viz._n a_o person_n on_o the_o sudden_a convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o god_n which_o have_v former_o be_v loose_a vain_a and_o profane_a there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n without_o any_o decline_a of_o that_o law_n or_o rule_n before_o mention_v from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppose_v and_o not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o even_o he_o that_o have_v not_o in_o our_o saviour_n sense_n of_o the_o word_n have_v that_o have_v not_o any_o thing_n upon_o improvement_n of_o his_o original_a stock_n yet_o may_v have_v somewhat_o commodious_a and_o advantageous_a unto_o he_o at_o this_o turn_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o some_o other_o one_o or_o
watch_v their_o opportunity_n and_o soon_o or_o late_a will_v break_v out_o and_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n or_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o action_n yet_o they_o will_v great_o encumber_v and_o break_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o cut_v the_o sinew_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o excitation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n where_o these_o inmate_n be_v hardly_o thrive_v or_o come_v to_o any_o maturity_n but_o will_v be_v as_o the_o untimely_a fruit_n of_o a_o woman_n which_o never_o come_v to_o see_v the_o sun_n there_o be_v some_o action_n so_o necessary_a to_o be_v achieve_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o be_v like_a to_o suffer_v much_o unless_o they_o be_v perform_v and_o these_o be_v of_o such_o a_o contrariety_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o unless_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o flesh_n will_v never_o give_v way_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o because_o they_o have_v such_o a_o desperate_a antipathy_n to_o it_o and_o to_o the_o work_v thereof_o but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v now_o so_o full_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o honourable_a purpose_n that_o be_v conceive_v in_o his_o soul_n and_o of_o all_o high_a achievement_n in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n which_o he_o judge_v will_v be_v both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n as_o also_o for_o his_o own_o peace_n and_o comfort_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v within_o he_o for_o the_o flesh_n to_o suggest_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a either_o to_o take_v he_o he_o off_o from_o or_o to_o retard_v he_o in_o the_o prosecution_n thereof_o he_o be_v as_o full_a of_o such_o occasion_n and_o engagement_n as_o these_o as_o ever_o he_o can_v hold_v which_o keep_v out_o the_o motion_n and_o insinuation_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v room_n for_o they_o to_o interpose_v it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o they_o will_v strangle_v or_o stifle_v all_o good_a purpose_n and_o resolution_n within_o he_o you_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sect._n 2_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n by_o consider_v the_o contrary_a namely_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n why_o have_v satan_n fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o annanias_n act_v 5.3_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v that_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n upon_o this_o ground_n because_o he_o have_v reason_n and_o ground_n in_o abundance_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o see_v and_o know_v that_o peter_n be_v endue_v with_o a_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o can_v discern_v whether_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n or_o not_o but_o satan_n have_v fill_v his_o heart_n with_o foolish_a imagination_n and_o vain_a conceit_n about_o the_o profit_n or_o benefit_n that_o he_o presume_v will_v accrue_v unto_o he_o by_o his_o lie_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o ground_n and_o reason_n as_o be_v before_o he_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n though_o these_o be_v pregnant_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o high_a service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n to_o quit_v himself_o worthy_o therein_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v in_o his_o soul_n to_o encertain_a any_o contrary_a thought_n or_o suggestion_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o and_o turn_v he_o aside_o now_o be_v he_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o a_o meet_a frame_n and_o posture_n to_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n and_o his_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a and_o high_a commandment_n of_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 4_o 8._o then_o peter_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v unto_o they_o you_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o elder_n of_o israel_n &c_n &c_n and_o act_v 13.9_o 10._o then_o paul_n fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n sit_v his_o eye_n on_o he_o viz._n elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n and_o say_v o_o full_a of_o all_o subtlety_n and_o all_o mischief_n thou_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o righteousness_n will_v thou_o not_o cease_v to_o pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o reason_n why_o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o apostle_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v engage_v in_o such_o a_o notable_a service_n for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o reprove_v a_o man_n of_o that_o great_a authority_n and_o esteem_n which_o elimas_n be_v of_o among_o they_o the_o reason_n hereof_o i_o say_v be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o have_v perform_v such_o a_o work_n as_o this_o have_v he_o not_o be_v so_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o any_o fearful_a apprehension_n nor_o thought_n of_o danger_n or_o reward_n to_o obstruct_v he_o herein_o so_o elsewhere_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o phrase_n a_o little_a differ_v say_v behold_v i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n unto_o jerusalem_n act_v 20.22_o to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n be_v upon_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n may_v be_v order_v any_o way_n he_o can_v make_v no_o resistance_n any_o man_n may_v carry_v he_o whither_o he_o will_v so_o say_v paul_n i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o spirit_n he_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o these_o bond_n have_v fill_v i_o with_o satisfaction_n touch_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o shall_v do_v unto_o christ_n by_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o face_n of_o all_o those_o great_a enemy_n i_o shall_v there_o meet_v with_o yet_o say_v he_o notwithstanding_o any_o danger_n that_o may_v befall_v i_o i_o go_v bind_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o fill_v with_o what_o the_o spirit_n have_v put_v into_o my_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n and_o soul_n touch_v the_o acceptableness_n of_o the_o service_n that_o i_o can_v give_v no_o audience_n to_o any_o reason_n or_o proposal_n against_o it_o i_o can_v resist_v the_o motion_n carry_v i_o to_o it_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.13_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v of_o be_v beside_o themselves_o for_o whether_o we_o be_v beside_o ourselves_o it_o be_v unto_o god_n or_o whether_o we_o be_v sober_a it_o be_v for_o your_o cause_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o etc._n etc._n constrain_v we_o namely_o to_o both_o kind_n of_o practice_n those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v unto_o many_o to_o be_v beside_o themselves_o and_o those_o also_o wherein_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v sober_a wherein_o he_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o turn_n wherein_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n can_v be_v provide_v for_o as_o it_o ought_v but_o some_o man_n must_v act_v like_a unto_o man_n beside_o themselves_o to_o make_v the_o provision_n and_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o service_n these_o be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o spiritual_a and_o of_o the_o great_a consequence_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o affair_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o set_v a_o very_a few_o person_n aside_o that_o be_v more_o spiritual_o wise_a than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o christian_n themselves_o there_o be_v not_o sufficient_a witness_n of_o the_o worthiness_n of_o such_o action_n but_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o because_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n by_o which_o such_o action_n must_v be_v promote_v be_v so_o high_a and_o have_v so_o much_o of_o god_n in_o they_o that_o person_n of_o a_o ordinary_a understanding_n have_v no_o skill_n of_o they_o they_o can_v cast_v it_o or_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n but_o that_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v do_v better_a may_v have_v be_v wise_a and_o may_v have_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n though_o he_o have_v not_o run_v such_o a_o hazard_n and_o expose_v himself_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o trouble_n or_o loss_n etc._n etc._n sect._n 3_o now_o it_o be_v only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v enable_v man_n to_o do_v that_o can_v enlarge_v their_o heart_n unto_o such_o action_n and_o service_n as_o those_o wherein_o they_o shall_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o man_n beside_o themselves_o and_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v and_o fill_v the_o heart_n and_o display_v the_o worthiness_n and_o glory_n of_o such_o
the_o hard_a heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o sinful_a and_o unbelieving_a man_n the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o such_o man_n be_v as_o arrow_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o giant_n as_o david_n speak_v psal_n 127.4_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o do_v execution_n afar_o off_o other_o man_n that_o for_o matter_n appertain_v unto_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v nothing_o singular_a in_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n though_o use_v and_o utter_v the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o former_a be_v yet_o but_o as_o sound_a brass_n or_o tinkle_a cymbal_n in_o comparison_n of_o they_o yea_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v find_v or_o know_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v rend_v and_o tear_v or_o break_v in_o their_o obedience_n unto_o the_o gospel_n alas_o they_o know_v or_o may_v know_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n repentance_n mortification_n or_o the_o like_a man_n will_v have_v wherewith_o to_o answer_v all_o that_o shall_v be_v speak_v unto_o they_o by_o such_o man_n from_o their_o own_o mouth_n for_o who_o regard_v word_n and_o say_n where_o action_n and_o work_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a import_n as_o he_o that_o speak_v contradiction_n one_o while_o affirm_v one_o thing_n and_o at_o another_o time_n the_o quite_o contrary_a this_o man_n edify_v no_o man_n by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o discourse_n no_o man_n can_v tell_v whether_o he_o speak_v truth_n in_o the_o former_a proposition_n or_o whether_o in_o the_o latter_a and_o so_o they_o go_v away_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v speak_v they_o who_o speak_v at_o no_o better_a a_o rare_a destroy_v one_o say_v with_o the_o other_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o who_o life_n and_o action_n rise_v up_o against_o their_o teach_n or_o speaking_n be_v of_o kin_n to_o those_o dumb_a dog_n of_o which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v isa_n 56.10_o for_o what_o they_o teach_v or_o affirm_v in_o word_n they_o deny_v in_o work_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n teach_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v teach_v with_o authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v give_v by_o some_o to_o be_v this_o and_o i_o conceive_v it_o very_o pertinent_a viz._n because_o he_o do_v what_o he_o say_v and_o teach_v and_o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o so_o when_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o holy_a commandment_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v teach_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v they_o shall_v do_v it_o with_o power_n and_o authority_n the_o conscience_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n will_v give_v they_o reverence_n and_o do_v homage_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n that_o he_o fear_v john_n know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a man_n and_o a_o holy_a and_o observe_v he_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n mar._n 6.20_o and_o our_o saviour_n take_v notice_n elsewhere_o of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holy_a life_n as_o make_v his_o doctrine_n much_o more_o commendable_a and_o of_o force_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o withal_o charge_v such_o person_n very_o high_a who_o do_v not_o embrace_v and_o submit_v unto_o his_o doctrine_n john_n faith_n he_o come_v unto_o you_o in_o a_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o yet_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o mat._n 21.32_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v you_o declare_v yourselves_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n indeed_o when_o as_o have_v such_o a_o man_n as_o john_n come_v among_o you_o a_o person_n so_o innocent_a and_o holy_a that_o you_o can_v lay_v nothing_o to_o his_o charge_n yet_o you_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n you_o believe_v he_o not_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o argue_v a_o preposterous_a and_o perverse_a spirit_n froward_o bend_v against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o if_o man_n be_v not_o of_o this_o generation_n man_n of_o a_o viperous_a spirit_n and_o desperate_o set_v upon_o their_o own_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n it_o can_v light_o be_v but_o the_o gospel_n come_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o just_a and_o holy_a man_n will_v do_v great_a execution_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o darkness_n to_o fly_v before_o it_o thus_o we_o have_v make_v good_a that_o in_o the_o reason_n give_v which_o be_v suppose_v be_v this_o that_o every_o man_n stand_v bind_v in_o duty_n towards_o god_n to_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o worthy_a benefactor_n unto_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o and_o as_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v to_o bless_v his_o generation_n the_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v affirm_v in_o the_o reason_n sect._n 7_o was_z that_o no_o man_n or_o woman_n can_v be_v in_o any_o good_a or_o indeed_o tolerable_a capacity_n to_o discharge_v this_o obligation_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o this_o we_o have_v in_o part_n make_v good_a already_o in_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o open_v the_o former_a reason_n there_o we_o show_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n will_v never_o do_v any_o great_a any_o singular_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o regular_a and_o due_a course_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o do_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o world_n man_n and_o woman_n will_v fall_v extreme_o short_a of_o their_o duty_n herein_o also_o and_o withhold_v that_o from_o the_o world_n which_o be_v its_o due_n unless_o they_o take_v a_o effectual_a course_n to_o strengthen_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o work_n which_o must_v be_v by_o fill_v themselves_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o who_o give_v munificent_o and_o like_a prince_n have_v need_n be_v prince_n or_o at_o least_o have_v the_o the_o estate_n and_o revenue_n of_o prince_n so_o such_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o shall_v cast_v in_o any_o thing_n considerable_a into_o the_o treasury_n of_o the_o world_n to_o cover_v the_o nakedness_n and_o feed_v the_o hunger_n and_o heal_v the_o poverty_n of_o it_o have_v need_n be_v full_a of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o have_v a_o special_a magazine_n within_o they_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o patience_n and_o humility_n of_o mortification_n and_o elf-denial_n and_o many_o other_o heavenly_a endowment_n otherwise_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o rejoice_v over_o mankind_n to_o do_v it_o much_o good_a nor_o to_o sow_v liberal_o and_o plentiful_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v he_o not_o be_v rich_a as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n 2_o cor._n 8.9_o the_o make_n of_o himself_o poor_a will_v not_o have_v extend_v to_o the_o make_n of_o many_o rich_a so_o in_o case_n that_o a_o person_n have_v but_o a_o little_a inward_a worth_n in_o he_o if_o he_o be_v scant_v in_o true_a excellency_n and_o nobleness_n of_o spirit_n though_o he_o shall_v empty_v and_o pour_v out_o himself_o to_o the_o world_n the_o poverty_n of_o it_o be_v such_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o so_o extreme_a crave_v and_o so_o devour_v above_o measure_n that_o such_o a_o estate_n will_v do_v little_a more_o towards_o the_o relief_n of_o it_o than_o the_o seven_o fat_a kine_n in_o pharaoh_n dream_n do_v towards_o the_o seven_o that_o be_v lean_a and_o ill_o favour_v the_o text_n faith_n when_o they_o have_v devour_v they_o they_o be_v not_o see_v upon_o they_o but_o they_o be_v as_o lean_v and_o starven_v and_o as_o evil_n favour_v as_o before_o the_o fat_a have_v need_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v seven_o and_o seven_o and_o twenty_o time_n seven_o time_n fat_a than_o they_o be_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o cure_n upon_o the_o leanness_n and_o hard-favouredness_a of_o the_o other_o and_o as_o andrew_n simon_n peter_n brother_n inform_v christ_n of_o a_o lad_n that_o have_v five_o barley_n loaf_n and_o two_o small_a fish_n but_o view_v the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v feed_v demand_v but_o what_o be_v they_o among_o so_o many_o joh._n 6.9_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v without_o the_o miraculous_a interposure_n of_o a_o divine_a power_n for_o their_o multiplication_n they_o have_v be_v very_o little_a indeed_o among_o the_o multitude_n that_o be_v to_o be_v relieve_v by_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n he_o that_o shall_v diligent_o consider_v and_o compute_v not_o so_o much_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o soul_n or_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o the_o world_n round_o about_o he_o as_o the_o numberless_a multitude_n of_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o those_o very_a sad_a and_o threaten_v with_o open_a mouth_n eternal_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n on_o every_o side_n can_v light_o but_o confess_v upon_o the_o view_n that_o he_o that_o shall_v minister_v unto_o they_o with_o any_o likelihood_n
the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a and_o best_a resolve_v believer_n among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v this_o to_o display_v manage_n and_o act_v this_o faith_n before_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v see_v it_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o that_o the_o fruit_n evidence_n testimony_n and_o account_v of_o it_o may_v be_v full_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o all_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o it_o the_o three_o and_o last_v thing_n whereunto_o all_o man_n stand_v bind_v and_o by_o the_o performance_n whereof_o they_o must_v needs_o bless_v the_o world_n be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o performance_n of_o all_o these_o must_v needs_o stand_v the_o world_n in_o eminent_a stead_n be_v show_v former_o we_o have_v now_o only_o to_o show_v how_o they_o can_v be_v perform_v without_o their_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o shall_v perform_v they_o first_o sect._n 8_o for_o that_o notable_a strain_n and_o generous_a kind_n of_o believe_v we_o speak_v of_o as_o no_o faith_n no_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o believe_v can_v be_v attain_v or_o raise_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o much_o less_o can_v any_o excellent_a or_o worthy_a strain_n hereof_o be_v raise_v or_o exert_v in_o man_n but_o by_o the_o glorious_a might_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n doubtless_o there_o be_v no_o man_n believe_v upon_o any_o other_o term_n than_o those_o do_v who_o be_v say_v act_n 18.27_o to_o have_v believe_v through_o grace_n that_o be_v through_o the_o gracious_a operation_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o likewise_o 1_o pet._n 1.22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o heart_n or_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o neither_o have_v they_o obey_v the_o truth_n mean_v the_o gospel_n that_o be_v believe_v it_o the_o gospel_n be_v there_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o truth_n as_o elsewhere_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v very_o gracious_o by_o they_o in_o awake_v and_o exciting_a they_o hereunto_o they_o will_v never_o in_o any_o serious_a manner_n have_v so_o much_o as_o though_o upon_o this_o believe_a have_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v they_o upon_o it_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n heart_n be_v common_o stranger_n the_o world_n and_o their_o sensuality_n and_o folly_n make_v they_o so_o they_o have_v little_a knowledge_n one_o of_o another_o and_o doubtless_o will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v together_o but_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o that_o most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bring_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n together_o by_o cause_v a_o kind_n of_o interview_n to_o be_v between_o they_o for_o a_o while_n upon_o which_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o extreme_a frowardness_n and_o desperateness_n of_o folly_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o glory_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v be_v present_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v overcome_v they_o and_o so_o there_o will_v follow_v a_o bless_a union_n and_o agreement_n between_o they_o now_o as_o the_o first_o and_o low_a greeting_n between_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v procure_v by_o the_o simple_a interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o must_v that_o glorious_a and_o more_o near_a interview_n between_o they_o which_o we_o call_v face_n to_o face_n viz._n such_o a_o faith_n which_o give_v presentiality_n or_o real_a subsistence_n unto_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o alone_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o will_v bless_v the_o world_n by_o amaze_a it_o with_o its_o glory_n break_v forth_o in_o semblable_a action_n this_z say_v we_o must_v be_v obtain_v not_o simple_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o by_o he_o in_o his_o more_o sublime_a and_o raise_v act_n eph._n 3.14_o 16._o for_o this_o cause_n faith_n the_o apostle_n bow_v i_o my_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v you_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n travel_v in_o birth_n with_o a_o great_a matter_n of_o grace_n and_o spiritual_a blessing_n for_o this_o people_n and_o church_n of_o god_n he_o tell_v they_o he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v name_v etc._n etc._n meaning_n by_o this_o character_n and_o consideration_n that_o he_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o that_o family_n that_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v put_v into_o account_n that_o be_v of_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o righteous_a where_o ever_o they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o take_v their_o denomination_n as_o well_o as_o their_o spiritual_a and_o happy_a be_v from_o he_o but_o for_o what_o do_v he_o bow_v his_o knee_n to_o the_o father_n of_o &_o c_o it_o be_v that_o he_o will_v grant_v they_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n see_v how_o he_o labour_v and_o toil_v to_o be_v deliver_v of_o what_o he_o have_v conceive_v to_o ask_v of_o god_n for_o they_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o why_o do_v he_o insert_v this_o clause_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n doubtless_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o inform_v they_o that_o though_o the_o request_n which_o he_o be_v now_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o they_o be_v exceed_v great_a viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n yet_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n of_o hope_n that_o he_o shall_v obtain_v it_o because_o the_o grant_n of_o it_o be_v but_o according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o that_o glorious_a abundance_n of_o grace_n love_n bounty_n power_n etc._n etc._n which_o reside_v in_o he_o and_o be_v his_o glory_n so_o that_o he_o know_v that_o god_n can_v very_o well_o afford_v it_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o be_v so_o rich_o furnish_v with_o all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o know_v it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o i_o to_o how_o my_o knee_n to_o god_n for_o any_o such_o benefit_n for_o you_o as_o your_o strengthen_n with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o i_o know_v he_o be_v exceed_o rich_a in_o glory_n in_o bounty_n in_o grace_n in_o love_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o in_o this_o you_o may_v be_v comfort_v that_o i_o do_v not_o beg_v this_o heavenly_a bread_n for_o you_o out_o of_o any_o desolate_a place_n or_o at_o such_o a_o hand_n where_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v or_o from_o any_o such_o heart_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o you_o no_o but_o from_o he_o who_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a to_o give_v unto_o all_o that_o ask_v good_a measure_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o luke_n 6.8_o yea_o and_o this_o in_o thing_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o value_n well_o know_v that_o it_o be_v his_o glory_n thus_o to_o do_v now_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n signify_v more_o than_o simple_o to_o believe_v yea_o more_o than_o simple_o to_o be_v strengthen_v in_o or_o by_o believe_v it_o import_v a_o powerful_a strengthen_n or_o a_o excellent_a and_o high_a degree_n of_o corroboration_n or_o stoutness_n in_o their_o spirit_n heart_n and_o soul_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a both_o to_o do_v and_o to_o suffer_v and_o this_o without_o much_o regret_n or_o trouble_v great_a thing_n for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o believer_n can_v but_o why_o do_v pray_v that_o this_o mighty_a strengthen_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n i_o answer_v because_o it_o be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n thus_o to_o elevate_v and_o raise_v the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n of_o man_n above_o fear_n and_o doubt_n god_n never_o confer_v this_o high_a privilege_n upon_o believer_n themselves_o without_o his_o interposure_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v considerable_a that_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o prayer_n joh._n 17.11_o 17_o 19_o 20._o that_o whenever_o they_o make_v any_o great_a request_n unto_o
god_n they_o do_v not_o simple_o mention_v or_o insist_v upon_o what_o they_o desire_v but_o they_o desire_v it_o in_o god_n way_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o know_v god_n be_v wont_a or_o likely_a to_o confer_v it_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o apostle_n he_o pray_v not_o simple_o that_o god_n will_v sanctify_v they_o but_o that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n because_o he_o know_v that_o that_o be_v god_n stand_v way_n and_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o sanctify_v man_n so_o the_o apostle_n here_o know_v that_o god_n will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a thing_n for_o the_o ephesian_n which_o he_o pray_v for_o on_o their_o behalf_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o their_o inner_a man_n be_v make_v glorious_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o believe_v like_o prince_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o frame_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o according_o and_o this_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v that_o to_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n suppose_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v advance_v above_o his_o ordinary_a degree_n of_o act_v to_o effect_v it_o he_o must_v not_o only_o act_v or_o interpose_v in_o man_n to_o work_v it_o but_o at_o such_o a_o rate_n of_o energy_n and_o power_n which_o be_v proportionable_a to_o such_o a_o effect_n and_o that_o be_v another_o rule_n to_o be_v mind_v when_o any_o thing_n be_v prescribe_v or_o mention_v by_o way_n of_o mean_n in_o order_n to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o end_n though_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o express_v yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v estimate_v and_o judge_v of_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o end_n to_o be_v obtain_v thereby_o but_o we_o have_v not_o time_n to_o stand_v upon_o this_o so_o that_o the_o apostle_n we_o see_v plain_o suppose_v this_o that_o there_o be_v no_o strengthen_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o in_o plain_a english_a be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o believe_v at_o any_o high_a rate_n but_o by_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n yea_o and_o of_o such_o a_o interposure_n wherein_o he_o must_v give_v out_o himself_o at_o another_o manner_n of_o rate_n than_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v in_o make_v man_n simple_o to_o believe_v second_o sect._n 9_o concern_v the_o second_o particular_a which_o be_v when_o this_o faith_n do_v triumph_n in_o the_o soul_n when_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n and_o power_n of_o it_o to_o give_v a_o adequate_a and_o commensurable_a account_n of_o it_o to_o show_v man_n this_o faith_n in_o its_o just_a magnitude_n by_o work_n and_o not_o simple_o so_o but_o by_o such_o a_o systeme_n of_o work_n such_o a_o constant_a tenor_n of_o conversation_n which_o according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o a_o man_n compare_v cause_n with_o effect_n it_o may_v be_v rational_o say_v that_o such_o a_o series_n of_o action_n such_o a_o strain_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n can_v proceed_v from_o can_v call_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o belief_n father_n or_o mother_n but_o only_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o lift_v up_o its_o head_n unto_o the_o heaven_n for_o unless_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o be_v do_v we_o shall_v not_o fill_v up_o the_o deep_a pit_n of_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o repair_v the_o sad_a breach_n which_o ignorance_n security_n and_o unbelief_n have_v make_v upon_o the_o safety_n of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o world_n as_o before_o be_v signify_v it_o be_v very_o low_a the_o vanity_n sloathfulness_n and_o folly_n of_o it_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n now_o as_o when_o the_o visive_a faculty_n or_o sight_n be_v dim_a or_o any_o way_n maim_v or_o weak_a the_o object_n have_v need_n be_v very_o visible_a or_o to_o have_v many_o degree_n of_o visibility_n or_o lightsomness_n in_o it_o to_o produce_v or_o cause_v a_o act_n of_o sensation_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o capacity_n and_o principle_n in_o the_o world_n whereby_o it_o be_v in_o any_o degree_n apprehensive_a or_o sensible_a of_o the_o thing_n of_o its_o own_o recovery_n welfare_n and_o peace_n be_v depress_v scant_o and_o low_a they_o who_o desire_v to_o work_v effectual_o upon_o it_o and_o make_v it_o serviceable_a unto_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o must_v present_v it_o with_o such_o thing_n which_o be_v very_o notorious_a and_o next_o to_o miraculous_a in_o their_o awaken_n effect_v and_o restore_a property_n or_o as_o when_o the_o stone_n or_o wood_n be_v hard_a or_o very_o resistive_a against_o the_o incision_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o the_o tool_n or_o instrument_n use_v for_o this_o purpose_n have_v need_n be_v sharp_a and_o keen_a so_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o obdurate_a and_o stubborn_a against_o such_o impression_n that_o be_v like_a to_o benefit_n and_o accommodate_v they_o in_o their_o miserable_a condition_n that_o which_o be_v any_o way_n probable_a or_o hopeful_a to_o work_v a_o cure_n upon_o they_o or_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n of_o themselves_o must_v have_v so_o much_o the_o more_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o vigour_n and_o power_n of_o faith_n in_o it_o therefore_o if_o man_n way_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v but_o low_o and_o ordinary_a and_o but_o level_a with_o those_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v much_o above_o they_o and_o magnify_v themselves_o beyond_o they_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o person_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v very_o royal_a and_o princelike_a yet_o will_v they_o not_o come_v at_o the_o world_n nor_o reach_v the_o obdurate_a conscience_n and_o besot_v judgement_n of_o man_n by_o the_o mediation_n or_o interposure_n of_o such_o work_n and_o way_n the_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o man_n though_o it_o be_v of_o never_o so_o large_a a_o growth_n and_o stature_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o reach_v the_o sore_a and_o sad_a malady_n of_o the_o world_n but_o only_o by_o a_o outstretch_a arm_n of_o work_n for_o let_v i_o say_v this_o though_o haply_o the_o thing_n may_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o you_o that_o a_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o hold_v out_o weight_n and_o measure_n with_o his_o faith_n nor_o be_v the_o great_a believer_n always_o the_o great_a doer_n a_o full_a fountain_n indeed_o always_o send_v forth_o a_o stream_n of_o water_n answerable_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v because_o a_o fountain_n be_v a_o natural_a cause_n and_o so_o always_o give_v out_o itself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o its_o power_n whereas_o a_o believer_n be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n may_v moderate_v and_o temper_v himself_o as_o he_o please_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o those_o principle_n out_o of_o which_o he_o act_v hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o man_n though_o they_o be_v large_a in_o believe_v yet_o be_v they_o straight_o in_o give_v testimony_n to_o their_o own_o faith_n we_o know_v many_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n who_o have_v not_o the_o gift_n of_o utterance_n many_o that_o be_v very_o excellent_a in_o wisdom_n and_o deep_a in_o understanding_n yet_o they_o be_v flow_v of_o utterance_n and_o so_o under_o a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o get_v forth_o their_o wisdom_n so_o many_o have_v a_o excellent_a and_o a_o glorious_a work_n of_o faith_n yet_o may_v they_o suffer_v through_o a_o ineptitude_n or_o backwardness_n of_o spirit_n to_o assert_v that_o high_a degree_n of_o faith_n by_o work_n proportionable_a thereunto_o or_o any_o way_n competent_a to_o evince_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o reign_v the_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a exhortation_n unto_o good_a work_n and_o fruitfulness_n in_o well-doing_n give_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n unto_o believer_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n do_v not_o necessary_o or_o always_o give_v out_o its_o strength_n in_o good_a work_n for_o what_o need_n he_o to_o press_v and_o importune_v man_n to_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o can_v refrain_v or_o forbear_v whether_o they_o be_v persuade_v or_o press_v unto_o they_o or_o no_o yea_o persuasion_n and_o exhortation_n be_v most_o proper_a if_o not_o only_o proper_a where_o there_o be_v some_o degree_n at_o least_o of_o a_o backwardness_n or_o indisposition_n unto_o the_o thing_n exhort_v or_o persuade_v unto_o in_o those_o who_o be_v persuade_v and_o exhort_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3.14_o and_o let_v we_o also_o learn_v to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o
necessary_a use_n that_o they_o be_v not_o unfruitful_a he_o clear_o suppose_v that_o they_o who_o true_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v in_o danger_n notwithstanding_o their_o faith_n of_o be_v unfruitful_a and_o that_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n by_o a_o exemplariness_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o require_v a_o peculiar_a strain_n of_o wisdom_n and_o care_n over_o and_o beside_o a_o man_n believe_v but_o this_o only_a by_o the_o way_n to_o show_v that_o man_n work_n do_v not_o always_o keep_v pace_n with_o their_o faith_n but_o be_v very_o frequent_o much_o behind_o it_o three_o sect._n 10_o there_o be_v the_o same_o consideration_n of_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v which_o be_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n if_o we_o do_v this_o we_o shall_v do_v something_o like_a unto_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o worthy_a the_o heir_n apparent_a of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o indeed_o it_o become_v these_o to_o quit_v themselves_o like_o prince_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o be_v sovereign_a benefactor_n to_o the_o community_n of_o man_n for_o wherefore_o be_v they_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n more_o than_o other_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o like_a unto_o god_n in_o blessing_n the_o world_n in_o their_o capacity_n as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o and_o yet_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o any_o capacity_n for_o this_o so_o honourable_a a_o work_n or_o employment_n i_o mean_v to_o bless_v the_o world_n by_o keep_v the_o command_v of_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o my_o brethren_n the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n we_o know_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n faith_n the_o apostle_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7.14_o and_o believer_n themselves_o even_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o high_a the_o worthy_a believer_n under_o heaven_n be_v carnal_a in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n while_o they_o carry_v about_o they_o the_o body_n of_o flesh_n that_o will_v still_o be_v importune_v they_o to_o take_v care_n and_o make_v provision_n for_o it_o yea_o for_o the_o inordinate_a desire_n and_o lust_n of_o it_o in_o several_a kind_n it_o will_v ever_o and_o anon_o be_v put_v even_o the_o best_a man_n upon_o project_v and_o contrive_v its_o gratification_n in_o this_o pleasure_n and_o in_o that_o in_o this_o enjoyment_n and_o in_o that_o without_o end_n as_o the_o dunghill_n send_v forth_o noisome_a and_o offensive_a vapour_n and_o stenche_n continual_o so_o the_o flesh_n all_o the_o day_n long_o cease_v nor_o to_o breath_n upon_o we_o in_o many_o unsavoury_a foolish_a troublesome_a and_o importune_v suggestion_n and_o motion_n still_o lust_a as_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o against_o the_o spirit_n and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o obnoxiousness_n in_o this_o kind_n that_o draw_v from_o he_o that_o sad_a complaint_n not_o only_o of_o his_o be_v carnal_a but_o even_o sell_v under_o sin_n rom._n 7.14_o meaning_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n seldom_o free_a from_o some_o sinful_a insinuation_n or_o other_o from_o his_o flesh_n yea_o and_o that_o pathetical_a lamentation_n also_o oh_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n ver._n 24._o now_o these_o continual_a working_n and_o move_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o and_o next_o to_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o command_v of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v order_n with_o his_o body_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o and_o teach_v it_o subjecton_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 9.27_o so_o we_o shall_v nurture_n it_o likewise_o and_o teach_v it_o to_o demand_v and_o require_v of_o we_o only_a thing_n that_o be_v regular_a and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v content_a with_o thing_n that_o be_v requisite_a needful_a and_o comely_a for_o it_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n will_v but_o contain_v itself_o within_o this_o compass_n and_o not_o exceed_v in_o crave_v and_o desire_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o law_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v unto_o it_o it_o will_v not_o much_o interrupt_v we_o in_o our_o course_n of_o obedience_n unto_o christ_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n flesh_n so_o well_o teach_v or_o nurture_v or_o bring_v into_o any_o such_o subjection_n but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v importune_v he_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v inconvenient_a and_o be_v unreasonable_a in_o its_o motion_n as_o it_o always_o be_v when_o it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o and_o in_o some_o thing_n it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n as_o when_o it_o require_v i_o mean_v or_o do_v without_o impatience_n or_o frowardness_n only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v convenient_a and_o meet_v for_o it_o as_o such_o meat_n and_o drink_n such_o clothing_n and_o harbour_n such_o rest_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v for_o the_o support_n of_o it_o and_o without_o which_o the_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o serviceable_a activity_n and_o vigour_n of_o it_o can_v in_o a_o natural_a or_o ordinary_a way_n be_v maintain_v all_o this_o while_o it_o lu_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n demand_n and_o require_v such_o thing_n of_o we_o for_o the_o flesh_n and_o outward_a man_n but_o now_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o in_o seek_v to_o be_v gratify_v in_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o dictate_v hereof_o to_o those_o law_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v judge_v meet_a to_o prescribe_v unto_o it_o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n spiritual_a which_o must_v be_v by_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_v it_o be_v we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o falter_v and_o be_v break_v in_o the_o course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o not_o carry_v on_o the_o great_a design_n of_o observe_v the_o command_v of_o god_n with_o that_o throughness_n with_o that_o evenness_n of_o tenor_n with_o that_o authority_n life_n and_o power_n which_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o who_o worth_n and_o goodness_n have_v engage_v they_o to_o attempt_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o world_n for_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o breach_n and_o empty_a place_n find_v in_o our_o obedience_n if_o we_o shall_v ever_o and_o anon_o fall_v foul_a upon_o any_o of_o the_o more_o remarkable_a command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n alas_o we_o shall_v endanger_v the_o repute_n and_o worth_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o those_o other_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v obey_v and_o walk_v regular_o they_o will_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o virtue_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n if_o they_o shall_v be_v mate_v and_o couple_v with_o action_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v ignoble_a and_o base_a yea_o though_o it_o be_v but_o with_o omission_n and_o neglect_n of_o such_o duty_n which_o the_o world_n know_v we_o stand_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o well_o as_o those_o which_o we_o do_v in_o their_o sight_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a and_o clear_a necessity_n for_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n both_o to_o enable_v and_o make_v we_o willing_a to_o nurture_n and_o keep_v under_o the_o flesh_n that_o it_o move_v orderly_a and_o regular_o so_o as_o not_o to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o we_o with_o crave_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a and_o inordinate_a or_o which_o intrench_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o great_a lawgiver_n jesus_n christ_n or_o at_o least_o to_o make_v we_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a to_o reject_v with_o indignation_n all_o dishonourable_a and_o unseemly_a motion_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o hearken_v unto_o it_o in_o nothing_o in_o our_o condescension_n whereunto_o any_o of_o our_o great_a interest_n or_o spiritual_a concernment_n be_v like_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o least_o even_o this_o be_v a_o high_a and_o holy_a privilege_n and_o not_o to_o be_v obtain_v or_o enjoy_v by_o man_n without_o the_o high_a exertion_n and_o working_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o by_o the_o careful_a and_o constant_a exercise_n and_o use_v hereof_o we_o spin_v such_o a_o even_a and_o strong_a thread_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o for_o as_o christ_n say_v long_o since_o unto_o the_o jew_n joh._n 4.48_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v so_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n
the_o great_a and_o strict_a conformity_n to_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o to_o the_o term_n on_o which_o he_o offer_v it_o than_o those_o who_o be_v less_o observant_a of_o his_o counsel_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o to_o a_o degree_n linger_a and_o hanker_a after_o another_o gospel_n three_o neither_o be_v it_o contrary_a to_o any_o principle_n or_o rule_n of_o equity_n that_o god_n shall_v order_v the_o reward_v of_o those_o in_o the_o first_o place_n who_o have_v glorify_v he_o most_o in_o the_o world_n now_o 1._o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o or_o to_o give_v glory_n unto_o he_o rom._n 4.20_o 2._o from_o hence_o it_o follow_v magis_fw-la follow_v by_o the_o mediation_n and_o authority_n of_o this_o know_a principle_n in_o argue_v easy_a to_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o latin_a expression_n but_o hard_o to_o be_v english_v to_o ordinary_a apprehension_n ut_fw-la se_fw-la habet_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ad_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la ita_fw-la magis_fw-la ad_fw-la magis_fw-la that_o to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o his_o power_n to_o perform_v they_o in_o such_o case_n wherein_o the_o performance_n be_v more_o rare_a and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v a_o great_a glorify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o to_o believe_v they_o in_o more_o ordinary_a case_n only_o and_o wherein_o the_o belief_n be_v nothing_o so_o generous_a and_o noble_a or_o so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o reason_n the_o high_a commendation_n and_o strain_n of_o abraham_n faith_n by_o which_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v glâ—ry_o unto_o god_n meaning_n in_o a_o very_a signal_n and_o transcendent_a manner_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n who_o against_o hope_n believe_v in_o or_o under_z hope_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4.18_o that_o he_o may_v become_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o do_v become_v or_o be_v make_v viz._n by_o god_n as_o ver_n 17._o the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o abraham_n faith_n break_v through_o those_o strong_a opposition_n which_o the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o common_a dictate_v of_o reason_n or_o of_o nature_n make_v against_o it_o be_v so_o high_o please_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o abundance_n of_o glory_n which_o in_o that_o respect_n it_o cast_v upon_o he_o that_o he_o judge_v it_o but_o a_o meet_a consideration_n for_o it_o to_o make_v abraham_n the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n that_o be_v to_o confer_v and_o settle_v this_o great_a dignity_n upon_o he_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o after_o repute_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a exemplar_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v who_o for_o their_o number_n shall_v equalise_v many_o nation_n therefore_o that_o believe_v in_o god_n which_o sympathize_v most_o with_o this_o faith_n of_o abraham_n have_v most_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o it_o and_o lift_v up_o itself_o in_o the_o soul_n against_o the_o strong_a assault_n or_o encounter_n must_v needs_o glorify_v god_n more_o than_o that_o which_o have_v only_o the_o common_a impediment_n and_o obstruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o it_o to_o oppose_v it_o now_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o he_o that_o have_v be_v a_o inveterate_a and_o obdurate_a sinner_n and_o have_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o many_o thousand_o most_o enormous_a and_o hideous_a provocation_n upon_o his_o conscience_n and_o soul_n and_o of_o many_o year_n rebellion_n against_o god_n when_o he_o believe_v have_v in_o his_o faith_n much_o communion_n with_o abraham_n in_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o faith_n believe_v against_o many_o fierce_a lion_n and_o bear_n in_o his_o way_n against_o the_o strong_a and_o most_o violent_a temptation_n to_o diffidence_n and_o despair_n the_o conscience_n i_o mean_v of_o many_o horrid_a perpetration_n and_o of_o enmity_n against_o god_n desperate_o persist_v in_o for_o a_o long_a time_n together_o etc._n etc._n whereas_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n early_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o morning_n of_o his_o year_n not_o have_v debauch_v his_o conscience_n with_o any_o the_o bold_a and_o dare_a affront_n so_o frequent_o give_v unto_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a command_n by_o this_o miserable_a world_n have_v no_o such_o mountain_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o be_v leap_v over_o have_v no_o such_o arm_a fear_n no_o such_o imperious_a contradiction_n of_o sin_n to_o encounter_v and_o consequent_o his_o faith_n though_o it_o hold_v good_a correspondency_n with_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n of_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o far_o beneath_o it_o in_o that_o crown_n property_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n so_o abundant_o i_o mean_v the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o it_o in_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o very_a face_n and_o presence_n of_o many_o strong_a opposer_n who_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o seek_v to_o stifle_v it_o in_o the_o break_n forth_o this_o then_o be_v another_o reason_n to_o vindicate_v the_o equity_n of_o that_o disposition_n in_o god_n according_a unto_o which_o he_o ordinary_o make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o consequent_o the_o first_o last_v in_o the_o sense_n oft_o declare_v four_o and_o last_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n find_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n frequent_o and_o almost_o constant_o upon_o the_o occasion_n act_v by_o man_n and_o this_o without_o the_o reasonable_a or_o just_a offence_n of_o any_o man_n which_o do_v justify_v that_o disposition_n in_o god_n with_o his_o act_n semblable_o to_o it_o of_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v and_o which_o god_n himself_o plead_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o well_o by_o way_n of_o proof_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n as_o of_o the_o righteousness_n or_o equity_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o he_o be_v parallel_n to_o it_o when_o any_o part_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n which_o he_o valu_v or_o any_o person_n near_o relate_v to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o dear_o wish_v prosperity_n and_o peace_n have_v be_v a_o long_a time_n miss_v so_o that_o he_o give_v they_o as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v for_o little_a better_o than_o lose_v if_o by_o the_o favour_n of_o divine_a providence_n above_o his_o expectation_n and_o hope_n he_o come_v to_o re-enjoy_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o kind_n of_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n over_o they_o and_o take_v more_o contentment_n in_o they_o than_o in_o those_o in_o both_o kind_n for_o which_o he_o never_o be_v in_o the_o like_a sorrow_n or_o heaviness_n this_o disposition_n i_o say_v and_o behaviour_n in_o man_n god_n insi_v upon_o partly_o to_o assure_v those_o that_o shall_v doubt_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o principle_n or_o disposition_n in_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n but_o by_o way_n of_o extract_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n who_o create_v he_o in_o his_o own_o image_n or_o likeness_n partly_o also_o to_o justify_v the_o righteousness_n or_o reasonableness_n of_o such_o a_o disposition_n in_o he_o unto_o those_o that_o shall_v question_v this_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o like_a be_v find_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n without_o the_o reproof_n or_o censure_v of_o any_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n in_o those_o three_o parable_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n luke_o 15._o the_o first_o of_o the_o lose_a sheep_n the_o second_o of_o the_o lose_a piece_n of_o silver_n the_o three_o of_o the_o prodigal_n or_o lose_a child_n represent_v that_o temper_n or_o disposition_n in_o man_n with_o their_o practice_n or_o behaviour_n answerable_a to_o it_o which_o semble_v with_o that_o principle_n in_o god_n out_o of_o which_o he_o so_o frequent_o make_v the_o last_o first_o in_o the_o sense_n oft_o explain_v when_o he_o that_o have_v lose_v one_o of_o his_o hundred_o sheep_n leave_v the_o ninety_o and_o nine_o in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o one_o which_o be_v lose_v have_v find_v it_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v lay_v it_o upon_o his_o shoulder_n rejoice_v and_o come_v home_o to_o have_v call_v together_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o neighbour_n say_v unto_o they_o rejoice_v with_o i_o for_o i_o have_v find_v my_o sheep_n which_o be_v lose_v ver_fw-la 4.5_o 6._o read_v the_o other_o two_o parable_n at_o your_o leisure_n especial_o the_o latter_a wherein_o not_o only_o the_o great_a contentment_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_n upon_o his_o return_n be_v large_o express_v but_o his_o affection_n also_o and_o choice_a respect_n towards_o his_o son_n himself_o be_v now_o
increated_a spirit_n or_o whether_o a_o create_a spirit_n many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v present_a i_o suppose_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o antitrinitarian_n spirit_n that_o have_v break_v prison_n of_o late_a and_o get_v abroad_o among_o as_o very_o busy_a in_o make_v proselyte_n and_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o old_a this_o spirit_n labour_v to_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o this_o doctrine_n that_o only_o one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o john_n as_o you_o hear_v say_v be_v one_o viz._n he_o that_o be_v know_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n be_v true_o god_n and_o that_o the_o other_o two_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n be_v but_o the_o father_n creature_n receive_v though_o very_o excellent_a yet_o only_o finite_a and_o limit_v be_v from_o he_o wherefore_o as_o moses_n say_v unto_o aaron_n num._n 16.46_o there_o be_v wrath_n go_v out_o from_o the_o lord_n the_o plague_n be_v begin_v and_o hereupon_o wish_v he_o to_o go_v quick_o unto_o the_o congregation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o even_o so_o the_o plague_n of_o this_o most_o dangerous_a error_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v begin_v among_o we_o already_o and_o several_a be_v entangle_v and_o ensnare_v by_o it_o it_o therefore_o concern_v those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n entrust_v with_o the_o great_a concernment_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o upon_o who_o shoulder_n it_o lie_v more_o especial_o to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n i_o say_v it_o concern_v they_o to_o lay_v about_o they_o with_o all_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o order_n to_o the_o convince_a gainsayer_n or_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n we_o do_v not_o intend_v at_o present_a to_o speak_v any_o thing_n direct_o and_o particular_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o second_o person_n the_o name_n by_o which_o he_o be_v best_o know_v unto_o we_o be_v christ_n but_o only_o to_o plead_v the_o cause_n of_o he_o who_o we_o with_o the_o ancient_a christian_n call_v the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o brief_o from_o the_o scripture_n to_o demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n and_o true_o god_n among_o very_o many_o passage_n as_o well_o in_o the_o old_a as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o with_o great_a evidence_n demonstrate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n we_o shall_v only_o insist_v upon_o some_o few_o which_o we_o judge_v to_o be_v most_o clear_a and_o convince_a exod._n 4.12_o jehovah_n translate_v lord_n speak_v thus_o to_o moses_n now_o therefore_o go_v and_o i_o will_v be_v with_o thy_o mouth_n and_o teach_v thou_o what_o thou_o shall_v say_v from_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a for_o jehovah_n or_o he_o that_o be_v god_n to_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o to_o teach_v they_o what_o to_o say_v add_v hereunto_o that_o which_o we_o have_v num._n 12.6_o and_o he_o say_v hear_v now_o my_o word_n if_o there_o be_v a_o prophet_n among_o you_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o i_o jehovah_n will_v make_v myself_o know_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o vision_n and_o will_v speak_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n now_o most_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o hence_o that_o he_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v true_a jehovah_n true_a god_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o the_o prophet_n be_v about_o to_o deliver_v any_o message_n to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n they_o common_o use_v this_o preface_n thus_o say_v jehovah_n or_o the_o word_n of_o jehovah_n that_o jehovah_n speak_v unto_o they_o or_o appear_v unto_o they_o or_o the_o like_a place_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v without_o number_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o apostle_n himself_o heb._n 1.1_o express_o say_v that_o god_n in_o time_n past_a speak_v unto_o the_o father_n by_o the_o prophet_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o thus_o speak_v in_o man_n take_v no_o thought_n how_o or_o what_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o that_o speak_v but_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o father_n speak_v in_o you_o mat._n 10.19_o therefore_o now_o if_o it_o be_v god_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n then_o and_o be_v interpret_v by_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n than_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o spirit_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n express_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o and_o elsewhere_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o thus_o david_n also_o a_o little_a before_o his_o departure_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n say_v the_o rock_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o 2_o sam._n 23.2_o and_o so_o ezek._n 2.2_o and_o the_o spirit_n enter_v into_o i_o when_o he_o speak_v unto_o i_o so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o these_o scripture_n diligent_o compare_v and_o lay_v together_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v from_o place_n to_o place_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n be_v none_o other_o but_o jehovah_n god_n himself_o another_o place_n may_v be_v lev_n 19.1_o 2._o where_o jehovah_n be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a now_o he_o that_o speak_v these_o word_n unto_o moses_n and_o order_v all_o these_o ceremony_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n heb._n 9.8_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v etc._n etc._n yet_o again_o leu._n 26.12_o and_o i_o will_v walk_v among_o you_o and_o be_v your_o god_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 6.19_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o in_o all_o these_o place_n you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o holy_a assembly_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v there_o and_o to_o walk_v among_o they_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 3.16_o so_o again_o ver_fw-la 17._o for_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a which_o temple_n you_o be_v 1_o cor._n 6.19_o what_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o c_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o what_o agreement_n have_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n for_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n now_o these_o person_n you_o see_v in_o who_o god_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o god_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n deut._n 9.8_o also_o in_o horeb_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n so_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o you_o compare_v with_o isa_n 63.10_o but_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o which_o in_o the_o former_a place_n be_v term_v a_o provoke_a the_o lord_n unto_o wrath_n so_o that_o he_o be_v angry_a be_v in_o the_o latter_a by_o the_o evangelical_n prophet_n term_v a_o vex_v of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n psal_n 95.7_o 8._o the_o psalm_n begin_v thus_o come_v let_v we_o rejoice_v unto_o jehovah_n and_o soon_o after_o ver_fw-la 7._o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o contest_v with_o and_o complain_v of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v true_a jehovah_n as_o appear_v also_o from_o several_a other_o scripture_n and_o they_o tempt_v god_n in_o the_o desert_n psal_n 106.14_o and_o psal_n 78.18_o yet_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.7_o plain_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v tempt_v wherefore_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o you_o see_v by_o these_o and_o many_o other_o such_o like_a place_n which_o may_v be_v ready_o produce_v if_o need_n be_v that_o he_o call_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a yet_o again_o isa_n 6.9_o 10._o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o
be_v the_o same_o person_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v other_o consideration_n which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o they_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v the_o same_o to_o this_o we_o reply_v it_o be_v true_a if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o consideration_n or_o ground_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v substantial_o prove_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o create_a angel_n and_o not_o jehovah_n than_o that_o diversity_n of_o appellation_n we_o speak_v of_o will_v not_o evince_v so_o much_o as_o a_o may_v be_v or_o a_o possibility_n of_o their_o be_v the_o same_o but_o that_o all_o the_o reason_n that_o have_v be_v yet_o levy_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v common_o know_v or_o have_v be_v hear_v of_o to_o prove_v this_o impossibility_n i_o mean_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v the_o same_o be_v defective_a and_o fall_v short_a of_o any_o such_o proof_n shall_v god_n will_v be_v make_v appear_v in_o due_a time_n but_o second_o that_o the_o say_a proof_n notwithstanding_o the_o say_a answer_n or_o exception_n make_v to_o they_o do_v sufficient_o conclude_v the_o jehovah_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o the_o text_n cite_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o new_a to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o appear_v by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o consideration_n because_o it_o be_v the_o genius_n or_o property_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o enlighten_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o old_a and_o still_o in_o mention_v the_o transaction_n or_o say_n thereof_o to_o speak_v more_o plain_o full_o and_o particular_o according_a to_o that_o common_a say_v that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o old_a with_o the_o veil_n of_o obscurity_n take_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o as_o the_o old_a be_v nothing_o but_o the_o new_a with_o the_o same_o veil_n spread_v upon_o it_o instance_n of_o what_o we_o now_o affirm_v viz._n that_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o the_o passage_n of_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o express_o and_o particular_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a speak_v more_o general_o and_o obscure_o be_v many_o and_o every_o where_o to_o be_v find_v we_o shall_v at_o present_v only_o mention_v one_o which_o be_v of_o some_o affinity_n with_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n they_o who_o with_o stand_v moses_n in_o his_o application_n unto_o pharaoh_n by_o way_n of_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n to_o persuade_v he_o to_o suffer_v the_o israelite_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o his_o land_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o by_o the_o general_a name_n of_o sorcerer_n magician_n and_o enchanter_n exod._n 7.11_o but_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a name_n janne_n and_o jambres_n 2_o tim._n 3.8_o thus_o he_o which_o the_o old_a testament_n in_o all_o the_o text_n and_o place_n cite_v style_v jehovah_n god_n which_o be_v a_o general_a name_n common_a to_o all_o the_o three_o subsist_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n the_o new_a testament_n speak_v of_o he_o term_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o name_n appropriate_v to_o the_o three_o person_n there_o subsist_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o old_a testament_n ascribe_v such_o thing_n plain_o express_o and_o without_o parable_n unto_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o which_o the_o new_a testament_n ascribe_v unto_o such_o a_o creature_n which_o no_o man_n know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o he_o nor_o what_o kind_n of_o creature_n he_o be_v for_o such_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v if_o we_o make_v a_o creature_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a case_n that_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v light_n where_o the_o new_a be_v dark_a and_o what_o the_o old_a speak_v plain_o the_o new_a shall_v speak_v obscure_o which_o be_v contrary_a as_o have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o it_o for_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o they_o who_o deny_v his_o godhead_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n one_o or_o more_o some_o archangel_n or_o the_o like_a be_v but_o gratìs_fw-la dictum_fw-la affirm_v at_o peradventure_o and_o can_v be_v prove_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o one_o argument_n of_o any_o competent_a probability_n beside_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o creature_n never_o so_o well_o know_v as_o suppose_v to_o be_v some_o great_a angel_n yet_o in_o case_n it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n express_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o new_a testament_n have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o this_o angel_n then_o the_o new_a testament_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o speak_v short_a of_o the_o old_a and_o with_o loss_n and_o disadvantage_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o edification_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o instance_n where_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.15_o a_o place_n former_o insist_v on_o make_v the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_n of_o this_o great_a evangelical_n truth_n or_o say_v viz._n that_o christ_n by_o one_o offering_n have_v perfect_v for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v but_o a_o creature_n we_o must_v suppose_v withal_o that_o this_o apostle_n do_v diminish_v the_o weight_n credit_n and_o authority_n of_o that_o important_a say_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o the_o old_a testament_n give_v unto_o it_o where_o it_o make_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o the_o author_n and_o assertor_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n john_n say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o man_n so_o we_o say_v if_o we_o receive_v the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n the_o witness_n of_o god_n be_v great_a i.e._n be_v to_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v with_o far_o less_o scruple_n or_o hesitancie_n of_o mind_n or_o rather_o with_o far_o more_o readiness_n of_o mind_n with_o a_o far_o more_o raisedness_n and_o enlargement_n of_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o truth_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o a_o angel_n so_o that_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n shall_v be_v conceive_v to_o build_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o authority_n or_o testimony_n of_o jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o new_a upon_o the_o credit_n only_o of_o a_o angel_n the_o old_a testament_n shall_v give_v the_o good_a measure_n of_o peace_n and_o comfort_n heap_v up_o press_v down_o and_o run_v over_o and_o the_o new_a only_o that_o which_o be_v scant_o and_o bare_a yet_o again_o sect._n 3_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o other_o place_n heb._n 9.8_o insist_v on_o likewise_o shall_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n or_o creature_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o angel_n have_v through_o insight_n into_o and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v the_o author_n and_o contriver_n of_o all_o those_o evangelical_n type_n and_o figure_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o their_o respective_a and_o mysterious_a signification_n and_o relation_n to_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v and_o point_v out_o by_o they_o 3._o and_o last_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o text_n itself_o will_v be_v low_a and_o poor_a in_o comparison_n and_o have_v nothing_o that_o majesty_n which_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o have_v if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o shall_v be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v jehovah_n or_o god_n himself_o these_o thing_n will_v plain_o appear_v if_o the_o context_n be_v narrow_o look_v into_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 9.1_o 2_o 3._o have_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n declare_v some_o particular_n of_o the_o worldly_a sanctuary_n as_o he_o call_v it_o under_o the_o first_o covenant_n viz._n the_o candlestick_n and_o table_n for_o the_o shewbread_n in_o the_o outer_a part_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n call_v the_o holy_a place_n as_o also_o the_o golden_a censer_n the_o ark_n overlay_v with_o gold_n with_o the_o golden_a pot_n wherein_o manna_n be_v keep_v and_o aaron_n rod_n that_o bud_a have_v over_o it_o cherubim_v of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n of_o all_o which_o he_o say_v he_o can_v not_o at_o present_a speak_v particular_o he_o go_v on_o thus_o ver._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o ordain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o signify_v 1._o as_o we_o say_v if_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o be_v mean_v a_o angel_n one_o or_o more_o then_o must_v the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o deep_a secret_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o from_o moses_n his_o day_n at_o least_o and_o this_o very_o punctual_o and_o exact_o for_o to_o be_v able_a to_o read_v a_o lecture_n
be_v here_o plain_o and_o in_o expressness_n of_o word_n attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o tit._n 3.5_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n and_o by_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 1_o cor._n 6_o 11._o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wash_v sanctify_a and_o justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o part_n likewise_o of_o regeneration_n the_o several_a grace_n or_o holy_a disposition_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o regeneration_n be_v make_v up_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o but_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a etc._n etc._n from_o the_o scripture_n then_o propound_v with_o the_o rest_n consort_a as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o it_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v the_o appropriate_a work_n of_o god_n appropriate_a i_o mean_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n without_o he_o then_o must_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o who_o this_o work_n be_v attribute_v needs_o be_v god_n but_o such_o be_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n ergo._n this_o latter_a proposition_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v because_o evident_a it_o be_v both_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n itself_o which_o we_o call_v regeneration_n that_o it_o be_v not_o can_v be_v effect_v without_o the_o interposure_n of_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o god_n true_a it_o be_v god_n may_v use_v creature_n instrument_n about_o the_o raise_n and_o production_n of_o it_o as_o he_o common_o use_v man_n his_o minister_n and_o their_o gift_n together_o with_o his_o word_n i_o mean_v his_o write_a word_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o without_o his_o interposure_n will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o reach_v the_o bless_a effect_n of_o regeneration_n the_o scripture_n be_v very_o express_a and_o clear_a in_o this_o i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n so_o then_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v any_o thing_n neither_o he_o that_o water_v but_o god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o 7._o when_o he_o say_v that_o neither_o be_v he_o that_o plant_v nor_o he_o that_o water_v any_o thing_n he_o speak_v not_o absolute_o as_o if_o their_o agency_n in_o the_o business_n be_v simple_o nothing_o for_o he_o have_v say_v of_o himself_o and_o apollo_n a_o little_a before_o that_o they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o they_o believe_v but_o he_o speak_v this_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o faith_n be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o it_o god_n can_v have_v effect_v it_o if_o he_o have_v so_o please_v without_o they_o but_o all_o that_o they_o do_v or_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o do_v be_v nothing_o unless_o his_o hand_n have_v be_v with_o they_o elsewhere_o those_o that_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n whosoever_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o 1_o joh._n 5.1_o and_o again_o ver_fw-la 4._o whatsoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v many_o other_o place_n so_o that_o evident_a it_o be_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o regeneration_n be_v a_o work_n which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n and_o can_v take_v place_n without_o he_o the_o minor_a proposition_n then_o in_o the_o argument_n last_o propound_v be_v unquestionable_a but_o to_o the_o major_a proposition_n it_o be_v like_o it_o will_v be_v reply_v that_o though_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o withal_o can_v be_v effect_v but_o by_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v god_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v a_o agency_n or_o efficacy_n in_o it_o in_o conjunction_n with_o and_o subordination_n unto_o god_n as_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o be_v regenerate_v have_v to_o this_o i_o reply_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_o about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n be_v subordinate_a or_o instrumental_a we_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v or_o bear_v again_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o be_v not_o say_v nor_o can_v in_o any_o tolerable_a propriety_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o man_n as_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v instrumental_a in_o our_o regeneration_n but_o only_o by_o man_n according_a to_o the_o apostle_n expression_n late_o mention_v 1_o cor._n 3.5_o who_o be_v paul_n who_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v instrumental_a or_o subordinate_a to_o our_o regeneration_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v by_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o elsewhere_o jam._n 1.18_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v beget_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o or_o through_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d still_o note_v either_o the_o principle_n efficient_a cause_n or_o else_o the_o material_a cause_n of_o thing_n produce_v but_o seldom_o or_o never_o the_o instrumental_a efficient_a cause_n thus_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o their_o parent_n you_o say_v christ_n to_o the_o wicked_a jew_n be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o angel_n to_o joseph_n concern_v mary_n mat._n 1.20_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v in_o she_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o omit_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n without_o number_n therefore_o there_o be_v little_a question_n but_o that_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n wherein_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o god_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v regenerate_v or_o bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a sometime_o the_o spirit_n be_v speak_v of_o as_o instrumental_a or_o subservient_fw-fr in_o the_o work_n of_o believe_v mortification_n etc._n etc._n peter_n tell_v the_o saint_n unto_o who_o he_o write_v 1_o pet._n 1.22_o that_o they_o have_v purify_v their_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n by_o mean_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n rom._n 8.13_o if_o you_o through_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o or_o through_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v live_v but_o first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o that_o subserviency_n which_o in_o these_o or_o the_o like_a passage_n seem_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o in_o reference_n unto_o man_n not_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o attribution_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o prime_a cause_n both_o of_o our_o believe_v and_o so_o of_o our_o mortification_n but_o only_o that_o with_o his_o agency_n or_o interposure_n about_o these_o work_n he_o never_o effect_n they_o without_o the_o consent_n and_o compliance_n of_o man_n themselves_o therewith_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n man_n be_v say_v to_o purify_v their_o heart_n in_o believe_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n through_o the_o spirit_n when_o they_o fall_v in_o and_o comport_v with_o the_o prevent_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o order_n to_o these_o great_a and_o bless_a work_n which_o may_v well_o and_z with_o clearness_n of_o apprehension_n stand_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o yea_o and_o the_o principal_a actor_n in_o they_o only_o it_o imply_v that_o he_o work_v none_o of_o these_o spiritual_a or_o heavenly_a thing_n within_o we_o irresistible_o or_o whether_o we_o will_v or_o no._n and_o therefore_o second_o such_o attribution_n of_o subserviency_n unto_o man_n as_o these_o do_v no_o way_n prove_v or_o so_o much_o
treatise_n be_v grave_o and_o with_o solidity_n pen_v and_o worthy_a the_o perusal_n of_o those_o who_o fear_n be_v take_v in_o the_o snare_n of_o that_o error_n or_o other_o remain_v in_o any_o measure_n dissatisfied_n about_o the_o point_n though_o the_o truth_n be_v they_o have_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o their_o christianity_n itself_o and_o whether_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n as_o to_o be_v dissatisfied_n about_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n we_o may_v argue_v the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o other_o particular_n observable_a sect._n 10_o upon_o such_o a_o account_n from_o the_o say_a passage_n of_o scripture_n lie_v yet_o before_o we_o as_o 1._o that_o christ_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n 2._o that_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o their_o remembrance_n all_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o 3._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o god_n the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o shall_v but_o only_a glance_n at_o they_o first_o our_o saviour_n undertake_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o when_o he_o come_v he_o shall_v teach_v his_o disciple_n all_o truth_n to_o be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o truth_n be_v a_o royalty_n too_o rich_a to_o be_v vest_v in_o any_o creature_n it_o be_v most_o worthy_a god_n himself_o and_o meet_v only_o for_o he_o the_o eph._n 3.9_o 10._o angel_n learn_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o min_n stry_n and_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n himself_o profess_v of_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.9_o who_o know_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n therefore_o no_o angel_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o thing_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n to_o learn_v some_o thing_n of_o they_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v but_o how_o can_v these_o two_o stand_v together_o 1._o that_o christ_n shall_v say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v teach_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o yet_o 2._o that_o paul_n shall_v say_v notwithstanding_o that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o know_v but_o in_o part_n who_o have_v be_v teach_v all_o thing_n or_o lead_v into_o the_o way_n of_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o the_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o our_o saviour_n promise_n here_o be_v to_o teach_v the_o disciple_n be_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n which_o be_v very_o frequent_a in_o scripture_n and_o so_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o to_o know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o apostolical_a office_n as_o well_o in_o teach_v as_o in_o plant_v church_n and_o order_v the_o government_n hereof_o for_o it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o season_n which_o god_n have_v reserve_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o do_v it_o follow_v from_o hence_o either_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o able_a to_o teach_v they_o that_o restrain_v all_o thing_n or_o that_o the_o teach_n of_o this_o restrain_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v no_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n the_o former_a of_o these_o be_v evident_a enough_o from_o the_o common_a principle_n in_o reason_n god_n and_o nature_n as_o they_o be_v not_o defective_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a so_o neither_o do_v they_o abound_v in_o thing_n that_o be_v superfluous_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o further_a knowledge_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o do_v any_o way_n conduce_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o their_o great_a office_n as_o they_o be_v apostle_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v conceive_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v impart_v such_o thing_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o expedient_a for_o they_o to_o know_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o the_o teach_n of_o that_o limit_v all_o thing_n we_o speak_v of_o especial_o take_v with_o that_o clause_n that_o go_v along_o with_o it_o and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o joh._n 14.26_o be_v a_o argument_n no_o way_n defective_a in_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v to_o do_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v true_o god_n this_o i_o say_v be_v evident_a from_o hence_o for_o 1._o he_o that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o teach_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o great_a office_n must_v be_v suppose_v to_o know_v all_o the_o height_n and_o depth_n of_o the_o scripture_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v contain_v and_o comprehend_v there_o for_o doubtless_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v fit_v and_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n to_o know_v and_o understand_v as_o namely_o the_o sit_v and_o apply_v of_o all_o the_o figure_n shadow_n and_o ceremony_n under_o the_o law_n to_o and_o with_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o likewise_o to_o know_v and_o understand_v all_o obscure_a prophecy_n for_o otherwise_o they_o may_v have_v be_v foil_v and_o entangle_v by_o their_o adversary_n which_o will_v have_v be_v matter_n of_o prejudice_n to_o they_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o their_o office_n now_o then_o to_o be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o certain_o do_v prove_v sufficient_o that_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v god_n for_o 1_o cor._n 2.1_o 1._o say_v the_o apostle_n what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n within_o a_o man_n who_o know_v all_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o purpose_n counsel_n hope_n sorrow_n etc._n etc._n no_o man_n know_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v within_o he_o which_o be_v intimous_a to_o he_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n himself_o even_o so_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o may_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n god_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o most_o secret_a thing_n of_o a_o man_n even_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v privy_a to_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n so_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o consequent_o no_o spirit_n beside_o no_o creature_n no_o angel_n though_o never_o so_o great_a and_o near_o unto_o god_n in_o point_n of_o office_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v able_a to_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v with_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v so_o the_o apostle_n remembrance_n whatsoever_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o must_v need_v be_v god_n because_o he_o must_v know_v their_o heart_n and_o their_o thought_n and_o what_o of_o themselves_o they_o do_v remember_v without_o he_o and_o withal_o to_o know_v what_o be_v wear_v or_o blot_v out_o of_o their_o memory_n for_o i_o suppose_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n come_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o remembrancer_n unto_o they_o of_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o remember_v already_o and_o therefore_o it_o suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v remember_v they_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v former_o speak_v unto_o they_o do_v know_v the_o state_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o that_o he_o know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v or_o do_v remember_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o have_v forget_v and_o lose_v and_o according_o shouldsupply_v they_o which_o be_v another_o consideration_n that_o do_v argue_v that_o certain_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o samje_fw-fr great_a remembrancer_n of_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o god_n 3._o we_o may_v also_o argue_v from_o that_o other_o clause_n where_o our_o saviour_n describe_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o plurality_n of_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v one_o individual_a spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o then_o denote_v his_o process_n which_o proceed_v from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o both_o word_n shall_v be_v put_v in_o from_o the_o father_n and_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o father_n after_o a_o ineffable_a and_o inconceivable_a manner_n now_o if_o any_o such_o character_n as_o this_o or_o any_o near_a to_o it_o can_v be_v find_v to_o be_v give_v of_o
and_o cut_v off_o their_o garment_n to_o the_o middle_n and_o so_o send_v they_o away_o that_o which_o hanun_n do_v in_o this_o case_n reflect_v upon_o david_n and_o be_v a_o affront_n put_v upon_o he_o but_o the_o particular_a thing_n do_v unto_o his_o messenger_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v do_v unto_o david_n hanun_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v shave_v off_o the_o one_o half_a of_o david_n beard_n or_o to_o have_v cut_v off_o david_n garment_n in_o the_o middle_n take_v one_o instance_n more_o paul_n style_v himself_o two_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o those_o who_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o elsewhere_o two_o cor._n 5.20_o ambassador_n mean_v of_o god_n for_o christ_n i._n e._n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o procure_v acceptance_n for_o he_o with_o man_n now_o in_o case_n these_o minister_n or_o ambassador_n of_o god_n be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o man_n in_o the_o world_n in_o one_o kind_a or_o other_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o god_n account_v as_o do_v to_o himself_o but_o however_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o specifical_a or_o particular_a nature_n of_o the_o evil_n do_v to_o they_o but_o in_o the_o general_a as_o be_v high_o affront_v when_o man_n kill_v the_o apostle_n as_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v they_o will_v god_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o himself_o as_o kill_v by_o they_o but_o high_o injure_v and_o despise_v in_o like_a manner_n in_o case_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o peter_n or_o other_o holy_a man_n be_v only_o a_o messenger_n send_v from_o god_n and_o man_n shall_v lie_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o can_v in_o this_o respect_n with_o any_o tolerable_a congruity_n or_o truth_n of_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v unto_o god_n but_o only_o in_o lie_v unto_o his_o messenger_n to_o have_v deal_v wicked_o and_o unworthy_o by_o he_o so_o that_o what_o our_o adversary_n lay_v in_o by_o way_n of_o answer_n or_o reply_v to_o these_o passage_n of_o scripture_n yet_o before_o we_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v fift_v and_o narrow_o search_v into_o vanish_v into_o smoke_n another_o text_n of_o scripture_n sect._n 14_o evince_a above_o all_o contradiction_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v 1_o joh._n 5.7_o for_o there_o be_v three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o see_v it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o these_o three_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o if_o they_o be_v one_o than_o one_o in_o nature_n one_o in_o essence_n one_o in_o subsistence_n otherwise_o there_o can_v not_o be_v that_o unity_n in_o any_o sense_n now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v express_v in_o more_o emphaticalness_n of_o word_n and_o which_o better_o bear_v such_o a_o notion_n as_o this_o here_o again_o we_o have_v a_o evasion_n as_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o these_o thing_n satan_n be_v a_o old_a fox_n and_o have_v his_o device_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o truth_n but_o more_o especial_o such_o which_o lie_v any_o whit_n remote_a from_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a thought_n of_o man_n such_o that_o man_n must_v take_v a_o long_a journey_n to_o come_v at_o such_o be_v these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o treat_v of_o now_o satan_n take_v the_o slight_a occasion_n to_o colour_v over_o and_o bedaub_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n among_o many_o that_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o take_v the_o pain_n or_o undergo_v any_o hard_a travel_n to_o wipe_v off_o the_o colour_n that_o satan_n put_v on_o they_o and_o as_o in_o long_a journey_n there_o be_v many_o bottom_n and_o hill_n and_o wood-side_n and_o there_o you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n so_o there_o be_v some_o doctrine_n some_o matter_n in_o the_o christian_a religion_n where_o you_o be_v to_o expect_v and_o hear_v of_o this_o great_a destroyer_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o rob_v they_o of_o their_o spiritual_a treasure_n by_o labour_v to_o confound_v the_o world_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n there_o for_o he_o well_o know_v the_o state_n of_o it_o and_o how_o it_o go_v from_o day_n to_o day_n but_o now_o as_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n several_a exception_n there_o be_v which_o be_v search_v into_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o but_o air_n as_o one_o while_o the_o adversary_n pretend_v that_o these_o word_n be_v want_v in_o some_o greek_a copy_n now_o for_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o print_n in_o the_o world_n and_o consequent_o copy_n of_o book_n especial_o such_o great_a book_n as_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v they_o be_v but_o few_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o they_o be_v now_o and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o sect_n or_o any_o great_a faction_n of_o man_n as_o for_o instance_n of_o the_o arian_n when_o they_o spread_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n over_o like_o a_o deluge_n now_o during_o such_o a_o time_n the_o man_n of_o this_o notion_n be_v very_o many_o they_o very_o well_o may_v and_o in_o all_o probability_n they_o do_v corrupt_a and_o falsify_v copy_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n that_o you_o hear_v sometime_o that_o one_o copy_n read_v it_o thus_o and_o a_o second_o thus_o and_o a_o three_o thus_o and_o a_o four_o different_a from_o all_o the_o former_a and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o copy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o papist_n now_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n under_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o how_o they_o be_v wont_v and_o that_o of_o latter_a time_n the_o fruit_n be_v fresh_a in_o memory_n to_o take_v and_o to_o throw_v out_o what_o they_o think_v good_a out_o of_o the_o note_n and_o copy_n of_o the_o father_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v the_o very_a footstep_n of_o the_o pope_n there_o be_v book_n extant_a which_o they_o call_v indices_fw-la expurgatorii_fw-la which_o be_v index_n or_o table_n of_o what_o sentence_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o what_o be_v put_v in_o and_o these_o be_v great_a book_n and_o there_o be_v two_o or_o three_o several_a kind_n of_o they_o even_o so_o it_o may_v very_o well_o be_v that_o man_n of_o this_o opinion_n i_o mean_v the_o arian_n whilst_o it_o spread_v itself_o may_v expunge_v and_o put_v out_o such_o passage_n and_o such_o text_n of_o scripture_n as_o these_o which_o they_o see_v do_v bear_v so_o hard_o and_o with_o so_o mighty_a and_o strong_a hand_n upon_o their_o opinion_n but_o this_o clause_n be_v find_v in_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_a of_o all_o writer_n that_o we_o know_v of_o in_o cyprian_a who_o live_v about_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o year_n after_o christ_n now_o then_o see_v we_o find_v that_o in_o his_o writing_n which_o be_v more_o ancient_a than_o all_o those_o copy_n where_o it_o be_v want_v it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o very_a probable_a argument_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a copy_n again_o another_o pretext_n he_o have_v against_o this_o viz._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o ver_fw-la 8._o that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o mean_v only_o that_o they_o do_v testify_v and_o assert_v the_o same_o truth_n not_o that_o they_o be_v one_o in_o essence_n but_o as_o i_o say_v that_o they_o agree_v namely_o in_o their_o testimony_n they_o avouch_v one_o and_o the_o same_o truth_n so_o now_o say_v the_o adversary_n the_o other_o three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n be_v only_o one_o in_o their_o testimony_n join_v together_o in_o assert_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o hence_o that_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n john_n do_v make_v a_o very_a apparent_a and_o express_a difference_n in_o the_o express_v the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o three_o that_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o these_o three_o agree_v in_o one_o but_o that_o these_o be_v one_o but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o three_o that_o bear_v witness_n on_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o but_o that_o they_o agree_v in_o one_o so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v here_o be_v a_o signal_n and_o manifest_a difference_n between_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o unity_n or_o oneness_n which_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o three_o former_a and_o that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o three_o latter_a neither_o can_v the_o former_a union_n be_v understand_v of_o agreement_n and_o consent_n only_o unless_o
be_v term_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n by_o isaiah_n be_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n interpretation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o angel_n certain_o he_o be_v no_o angel_n no_o create_a angel_n himself_o but_o true_o god_n neither_o can_v our_o adversary_n take_v sanctuary_n under_o the_o wing_n of_o their_o common_a evasion_n viz._n by_o pretend_v that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o put_v the_o word_n specify_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n and_o yet_o do_v it_o too_o by_o a_o angel_n for_o 1._o here_o be_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o no_o touch_n or_o breathe_n of_o any_o circumstance_n to_o build_v such_o a_o conceit_n or_o pretence_n upon_o 2._o that_o which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v unto_o isaiah_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n in_o his_o vision_n be_v express_o ascribe_v to_o the_o angel_n who_o do_v minister_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o kind_n isa_n 6.6_o 7._o then_o fly_v one_o of_o the_o seraphim_n unto_o i_o have_v a_o live_a coal_n in_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o have_v take_v with_o the_o tong_n from_o off_o the_o altar_n and_o he_o lay_v it_o upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o say_v lo_o this_o have_v touch_v thy_o lip_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n be_v take_v away_o and_o thy_o sin_n purge_v what_o god_n do_v by_o a_o angel_n unto_o isaiah_n be_v as_o we_o hear_v express_o attribute_v to_o the_o angel_n that_o do_v it_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n that_o by_o order_n and_o commission_n from_o god_n dictate_v that_o prophecy_n unto_o isaiah_n which_o here_o he_o be_v command_v to_o utter_v unto_o the_o people_n why_o shall_v not_o this_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o the_o act_n of_o dictation_n we_o speak_v of_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n as_o well_o as_o that_o other_o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o have_v be_v ministerial_a unto_o god_n in_o the_o latter_a i_o mean_v in_o suggest_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n unto_o the_o prophet_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n and_o dignity_n than_o the_o other_o for_o such_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v by_o our_o adversary_n viz._n the_o supreme_a angel_n in_o dignity_n now_o it_o be_v no_o way_n reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o act_n of_o a_o inferior_a agent_n or_o instrument_n shall_v be_v record_v and_o the_o act_n of_o a_o far_o great_a instrument_n in_o and_o about_o the_o same_o business_n shall_v be_v bury_v in_o silence_n nay_o 3._o and_o last_o for_o this_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n be_v express_o say_v ver_fw-la 11._o to_o have_v call_v he_o lord_n who_o have_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v tell_v this_o people_n etc._n etc._n then_o say_v i_o lord_n how_o long_o if_o man_n have_v though_o but_o a_o competent_a anoint_v with_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o as_o james_n speak_v jam._n 3.17_o and_o so_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d easy_a to_o be_v persuade_v indeed_o possible_a to_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o truth_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n these_o thing_n may_v satisfy_v and_o persuade_v they_o for_o what_o great_a proof_n or_o argument_n can_v there_o be_v to_o evince_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v true_o god_n or_o god_n by_o nature_n as_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v than_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v worship_v or_o adore_v by_o the_o angel_n who_o very_o well_o know_v to_o who_o worship_n belong_v yea_o as_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.59_o lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o spirit_n and_o again_o by_o john_n rev._n 22.20_o even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o church_n or_o spouse_n of_o christ_n cant._n 4.16_o awake_v thou_o north_n wind_n and_o come_v thou_o south_n blow_v upon_o my_o garden_n that_o the_o spice_n thereof_o may_v flow_v out_o q.d._n o_o spirit_n of_o god_n breath_n upon_o my_o heart_n and_o soul_n be_v thou_o operative_a by_o thy_o grace_n and_o power_n upon_o i_o that_o so_o my_o grace_n my_o holy_a disposition_n and_o affection_n may_v free_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o world_n with_o suitable_a action_n and_o deportment_n some_o i_o know_v understand_v this_o as_o if_o it_o be_v rather_o speak_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o reference_n to_o his_o church_n who_o they_o conceive_v he_o call_v his_o garden_n than_o by_o the_o spouse_n in_o respect_n of_o herself_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a for_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v understand_v as_o speak_v by_o the_o spouse_n let_v my_o belove_a come_v into_o his_o garden_n and_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n here_o she_o style_v herself_o his_o garden_n because_o of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n she_o know_v he_o take_v in_o she_o and_o invite_v he_o into_o his_o garden_n to_o eat_v his_o pleasant_a fruit_n i_o e._n desire_v he_o to_o take_v contentment_n in_o her_o grace_n and_o service_n we_o hear_v not_o long_o since_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n resemble_v by_o the_o wind_n and_o why_o yet_o more_o plain_o than_o this_o sect._n 16_o john_n pray_v for_o mercy_n and_o peace_n for_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n not_o only_o from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n but_o also_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rev._n 1.4_o signify_v by_o the_o seven_o spirit_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o his_o distribution_n and_o gift_n give_v unto_o man_n and_o here_o it_o may_v be_v note_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o only_o join_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o john_n as_o with_o they_o constitute_v one_o and_o the_o same_o object_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o be_v likewise_o mention_v out_o of_o the_o order_n wherein_o they_o be_v more_o usual_o name_v when_o all_o three_o be_v mention_v together_o viz._n not_o in_o the_o last_o place_n but_o in_o the_o middle_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n which_o be_v i_o suppose_v occasion_v from_o hence_o because_o john_n have_v more_o to_o say_v in_o the_o immediate_a sequel_n of_o the_o context_n concern_v christ_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o like_a case_n reserve_v the_o last_o place_n in_o the_o enumeration_n for_o he_o though_o his_o proper_a place_n be_v before_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o object_v and_o say_v that_o john_n do_v not_o proper_o or_o direct_o pray_v in_o the_o passage_n mention_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n but_o only_o wish_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o seven_o church_n from_o they_o joint_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o john_n only_o wish_v or_o desire_v grace_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o church_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o wish_v they_o equal_o and_o indifferent_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o suppose_v he_o to_o be_v a_o joint_a donour_n with_o the_o other_o two_o of_o these_o blessing_n doubtless_o he_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v or_o desire_v they_o from_o one_o that_o have_v no_o power_n or_o right_v of_o interest_n to_o confer_v they_o and_o if_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v power_n to_o confer_v they_o what_o can_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n have_v more_o if_o it_o be_v say_v god_n the_o father_n may_v have_v a_o original_a power_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n a_o derivative_a or_o communicate_v power_n only_o i_o reply_v 1._o here_o as_o not_o the_o least_o intimation_n of_o any_o such_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sense_n at_o least_o of_o he_o that_o object_v for_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n indeed_o wherein_o it_o may_v be_v admit_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v only_o a_o derive_v or_o communicate_v right_a or_o power_n to_o give_v grace_n and_o peace_n and_o the_o father_n alone_o the_o power_n original_a in_o this_o kind_n as_o his_o personality_n or_o subsistence_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o by_o and_o from_o the_o father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n so_o may_v all_o right_n and_o power_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o found_v in_o such_o a_o subsistence_n be_v say_v to_o be_v derive_v and_o communicate_v unto_o he_o also_o but_o as_o he_o partake_v of_o or_o subsist_v in_o the_o same_o divine_a essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n so_o his_o right_n
distinguish_v because_o we_o can_v conceive_v the_o particular_a manner_n how_o they_o be_v or_o may_v be_v distinguish_v take_v another_o instance_n of_o a_o thing_n oft_o suppose_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o be_v though_o in_o another_o kind_n very_o fundamental_a too_o to_o christian_a religion_n at_o least_o to_o our_o embrace_v and_o profess_v of_o it_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o so_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v likewise_o unto_o the_o soul_n so_o as_o to_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o person_n this_o the_o scripture_n suppose_v in_o twenty_o place_n and_o ten_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o cite_v any_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o who_o be_v there_o that_o be_v able_a distinct_o to_o conceive_v or_o shape_n in_o his_o mind_n how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n by_o what_o ligament_n or_o bond_n the_o soul_n be_v unite_v and_o knit_v unto_o the_o body_n and_o the_o body_n to_o it_o or_o how_o or_o by_o what_o virtue_n or_o property_n inherent_a in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v enliven_v strengthen_v or_o give_v motion_n unto_o the_o body_n to_o omit_v many_o particular_n more_o relate_v to_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o their_o union_n the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v certain_a though_o the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o be_v be_v inscrutable_a unto_o man_n will_v a_o man_n charge_v he_o with_o delude_v himself_o and_o other_o with_o empty_a term_n and_o word_n without_o understanding_n who_o himself_o believe_v and_o will_v have_v other_o believe_v also_o that_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n in_o natural_a union_n or_o conjunction_n with_o a_o humane_a body_n make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o entire_a man_n or_o person_n of_o man_n only_o because_o he_o can_v distinct_o conceive_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v will_v a_o man_n go_v about_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n sure_o no_o all_o the_o philosopher_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o learned_a man_n who_o have_v call_v up_o all_o their_o learning_n and_o principle_n to_o inquire_v about_o it_o be_v never_o able_a to_o reach_v the_o manner_n how_o such_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v we_o know_v not_o as_o solomon_n inform_v we_o eccles_n 11.5_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n shall_v we_o therefore_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o grow_a of_o a_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o bear_v it_o because_o no_o man_n know_v how_o they_o do_v grow_v it_o be_v not_o a_o more_o common_a than_o true_a say_n that_o many_o effect_n be_v visible_a and_o certain_a the_o reason_n or_o cause_n whereof_o be_v hide_v from_o man_n as_o the_o flow_a and_o ebb_v of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v a_o famous_a instance_n and_o the_o saltness_n of_o the_o water_n the_o spot_n in_o the_o moon_n the_o point_v of_o the_o loadstone_n towards_o the_o north_n with_o many_o the_o like_a in_o nature_n and_o if_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o thing_n be_v so_o hard_a to_o be_v come_v at_o so_o inaccessible_a to_o the_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o mode_n the_o respective_a manner_n of_o the_o being_n and_o subsisting_n of_o thing_n these_o be_v many_o degree_n more_o subtle_a and_o far_o remote_a from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n than_o the_o cause_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o if_o the_o modi_fw-la the_o intrinsical_a manner_n as_o the_o schoolman_n term_v they_o of_o create_a being_n and_o their_o subsist_v be_v so_o difficult_a to_o be_v conceive_v and_o understand_v it_o need_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o we_o that_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o infinite_a and_o increated_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n and_o of_o his_o subsist_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o above_o our_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n so_o that_o to_o put_v man_n upon_o endeavour_v to_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o particular_a manner_n how_o every_o thing_n shall_v be_v or_o may_v be_v which_o the_o scripture_n only_o affirm_v to_o be_v and_o in_o case_n they_o can_v thus_o conceive_v of_o they_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o deny_v their_o being_n be_v in_o effect_n to_o persuade_v and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o if_o they_o can_v he_o wise_n above_o that_o which_o be_v write_v they_o have_v as_o good_a throw_v up_o or_o cast_v aside_o that_o which_o be_v write_v as_o vanity_n and_o untruth_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o thing_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o what_o we_o have_v a_o sufficient_a and_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v believe_v it_o i._n e._n unless_o we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o most_o substantial_a ground_n in_o reason_n of_o all_o other_o why_o a_o thing_n shall_v be_v believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n reveal_v many_o thing_n simple_o to_o be_v the_o distinct_a manner_n of_o the_o be_v whereof_o it_o do_v not_o reveal_v in_o which_o respect_n we_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o many_o thing_n the_o manner_n of_o who_o being_n we_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o believe_v because_o it_o be_v not_o reveal_v so_o that_o though_o we_o can_v not_o conceive_v nor_o stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v how_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n the_o divine_a person_n differ_v from_o the_o divine_a essence_n nor_o again_o this_o essence_n from_o such_o a_o person_n yet_o we_o may_v and_o do_v stand_v bind_v to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v the_o scripture_n reveal_v this_o and_o not_o the_o other_o this_o for_o reply_n to_o the_o argument_n propound_v in_o the_o first_o place_n second_o whereas_o the_o argument_n affirm_v sect._n 4_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o distinguish_v the_o person_n from_o the_o essence_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o frame_v two_o being_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o consequent_o two_o go_n we_o reply_v further_o that_o this_o be_v manifest_o untrue_a if_o by_o two_o being_n he_o mean_v two_o thing_n complete_o subsist_v each_o a_o part_n by_o itself_o as_o for_o instance_n in_o intellectual_a create_a being_n i_o can_v conceive_v a_o man_n or_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n and_o again_o the_o humane_a nature_n or_o essence_n of_o a_o man_n which_o differ_v from_o his_o person_n for_o a_o man_n as_o thomas_n or_o any_o other_o be_v not_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o only_o partake_v of_o it_o or_o subsist_v in_o it_o i_o say_v i_o can_v conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n the_o person_n of_o thomas_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n and_o yet_o not_o conceive_v two_o thing_n complete_o and_o a_o part_n subsist_v and_o consequent_o not_o conceive_v two_o thomases_n for_o the_o nature_n of_o thomas_n i_o mean_v the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v in_o thomas_n his_o person_n a_o part_n by_o itself_o but_o only_o in_o the_o several_a and_o respective_a person_n of_o mankind_n in_o like_a manner_n i_o can_v very_o well_o conceive_v in_o my_o mind_n a_o divine_a person_n for_o instance_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n and_o likewise_o can_v conceive_v the_o divine_a nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v or_o frame_v two_o being_n i.e._n two_o thing_n complete_o and_o apart_o subsist_v in_o my_o mind_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n or_o essence_n do_v not_o real_o subsist_v apart_o from_o or_o out_o of_o the_o divine_a person_n which_o partake_v therein_o be_v they_o one_o or_o be_v they_o more_o as_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v not_o any_o where_n subsist_v but_o in_o thomas_n john_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o individual_a person_n of_o mankind_n who_o partake_v of_o this_o nature_n but_o though_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n real_o and_o substantial_o with_o a_o divine_a person_n and_o with_o all_o the_o three_o yet_o do_v it_o differ_v from_o it_o in_o consideration_n and_o respect_n so_o that_o i_o may_v conceive_v a_o divine_a person_n in_o my_o mind_n and_o conceive_v the_o divine_a essence_n also_o and_o yet_o not_o necessary_o conceive_v two_o thing_n real_o distinct_a much_o less_o two_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n distinct_a only_o in_o consideration_n but_o real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o as_o in_o the_o divine_a attribute_n the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o wisdom_n patience_n goodness_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v real_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o god_n but_o they_o differ_v in_o consideration_n for_o when_o i_o conceive_v or_o consider_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o
argue_v of_o this_o great_a controversy_n may_v have_v be_v better_o spend_v in_o argue_v other_o thing_n they_o suppose_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o notion_n be_v not_o so_o affect_v unto_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n neither_o do_v they_o tend_v unto_o the_o establish_n of_o they_o nor_o be_v so_o proper_a for_o the_o build_n of_o man_n up_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n nor_o so_o powerful_a to_o excite_v unto_o action_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v my_o brethren_n though_o such_o discourse_n as_o these_o and_o the_o lay_v out_o of_o such_o thing_n for_o substance_n as_o these_o be_v though_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o stir_v the_o heart_n as_o some_o other_o subject_n may_v and_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o nevertheless_o these_o have_v somewhat_o which_o will_v make_v you_o unmovable_a in_o the_o way_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o this_o be_v but_o due_o cast_v up_o by_o you_o you_o will_v find_v it_o every_o way_n as_o profitable_a unto_o you_o it_o will_v amount_v to_o every_o whit_n as_o great_a a_o sum_n of_o comfort_n and_o of_o peace_n as_o those_o sermon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o quicken_v and_o work_v upon_o man_n at_o present_a for_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v you_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o heaven_n one_o day_n by_o a_o sermon_n full_a of_o affection_n and_o another_o day_n a_o deceiver_n come_v and_o lay_v a_o stumble_a block_n in_o the_o way_n and_o shall_v make_v you_o call_v in_o question_n and_o drive_v you_o quite_o off_o from_o these_o great_a truth_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o be_o very_o confident_a that_o few_o of_o you_o that_o have_v hear_v i_o in_o this_o question_n but_o know_v that_o there_o be_v many_o young_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o to_o put_v you_o to_o such_o a_o stand_n in_o these_o great_a principle_n of_o religion_n that_o you_o will_v not_o otherwise_o be_v able_a to_o vindicate_v yourselves_o nor_o your_o credit_n nor_o deliver_v your_o judgement_n from_o their_o snare_n and_o entanglement_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v object_v and_o suppose_v by_o some_o sect._n 20_o that_o such_o sermon_n as_o these_o be_v sublime_a mystery_n and_o that_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o trinity_n discourse_v do_v not_o furnish_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n master_n of_o family_n with_o matter_n for_o repetition_n in_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o day_n to_o their_o family_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v brief_o in_o a_o word_n that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o you_o that_o have_v be_v professor_n so_o long_o as_o general_o you_o have_v be_v be_v able_a of_o yourselves_o out_o of_o your_o own_o treasure_n to_o speak_v thing_n that_o be_v most_o commodious_a and_o fit_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o your_o servant_n and_o especial_o unto_o your_o child_n and_o not_o always_o to_o expect_v from_o the_o public_a minister_n matter_n for_o your_o private_a family_n strong_a man_n desire_v strong_a meat_n and_o milk_n be_v not_o nourishment_n for_o they_o to_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o considerable_a degree_n but_o for_o babe_n and_o suckling_n that_o be_v not_o grow_v in_o their_o spiritual_a stature_n thing_n indeed_o of_o a_o low_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o more_o easy_a apprehension_n be_v meet_v and_o very_o fit_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o desire_v or_o expect_v this_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o hear_v from_o a_o public_a minister_n nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v meet_v and_o convenient_a for_o you_o to_o preach_v over_o at_o home_n no_o you_o must_v be_v provide_v from_o yourselves_o and_o out_o of_o your_o own_o for_o such_o occasion_n otherwise_o you_o must_v resolve_v never_o to_o thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o always_o to_o stand_v at_o the_o same_o stay_n and_o of_o how_o dangerous_a a_o consequence_n it_o be_v that_o in_o this_o case_n you_o shall_v have_v your_o desire_n viz._n that_o from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o first_o rudiment_n only_o of_o religion_n shall_v still_o be_v discuss_v in_o your_o hear_n do_v but_o consider_v this_o one_o place_n heb._n 6.1_o 2_o 3._o therefore_o leave_v the_o principle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n the_o doctrine_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o will_v we_o do_v if_o god_n permit_v what_o be_v that_o go_v on_o to_o perfection_n that_o be_v carry_v on_o your_o judgement_n to_o the_o most_o mysterious_a thing_n of_o god_n but_o mark_v now_o upon_o what_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o he_o resolve_v upon_o this_o that_o this_o he_o will_v do_v and_o desire_v they_o to_o go_v along_o with_o he_o for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o those_o who_o be_v once_o enlighten_v etc._n etc._n how_o do_v this_o motive_n hang_v upon_o this_o exhortation_n or_o admonition_n doubtless_o thus_o that_o when_o christian_n shall_v come_v to_o this_o pass_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o temper_n and_o state_n and_o present_a frame_n of_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o care_v to_o go_v no_o further_o nor_o to_o understand_v no_o more_o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o profession_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a or_o at_o least_o a_o dangerous_a sign_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o condition_n near_o to_o that_o of_o fall_v away_o and_o relapse_v from_o those_o very_a principle_n and_o foundation_n themselves_o which_o they_o have_v embrace_v and_o if_o you_o will_v but_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o shall_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o every_o creature_n to_o advance_v and_o go_v on_o still_o to_o move_v and_o to_o wax_v but_o whensoever_o this_o creature_n come_v to_o a_o stand_n and_o go_v no_o further_o evermore_o the_o next_o motion_n be_v to_o relapse_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n when_o he_o come_v to_o his_o meridian_n and_o can_v rise_v no_o high_o begin_v immediate_o to_o decline_v towards_o his_o set_n the_o water_n wax_n and_o flow_v and_o increase_v but_o ever_o when_o it_o be_v stand_a water_n then_o be_v the_o reflux_n in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o alter_v its_o course_n backward_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v just_o thus_o be_v it_o in_o this_o great_a and_o important_a business_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o of_o your_o eternal_a peace_n it_o be_v well_o with_o you_o so_o long_o as_o you_o be_v grow_v and_o gather_v so_o long_o you_o be_v in_o a_o safe_a condition_n and_o out_o of_o danger_n of_o fall_v away_o but_o when_o you_o come_v once_o to_o such_o a_o pass_n that_o you_o desire_v to_o rise_v no_o high_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o but_o that_o the_o next_o news_n that_o will_v be_v hear_v will_v be_v that_o you_o will_v begin_v to_o decline_v and_o lose_v ground_n and_o to_o fall_v back_o again_o into_o your_o former_a ignorance_n and_o unto_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o something_o which_o be_v of_o a_o utter_a inconsistency_n with_o your_o salvation_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o question_n propound_v namely_o how_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v a_o believer_n or_o any_o other_o person_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n some_o difficulty_n remove_v with_o one_o direction_n propound_v and_o large_o discourse_v whereby_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v understand_v the_o intent_n of_o the_o exhortation_n and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v require_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n wherein_o also_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o the_o free_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n be_v clear_o vindicate_v and_o assert_v have_v former_o finish_v the_o demonstration_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n it_o sect._n 1_o and_o make_v better_a way_n to_o the_o use_n and_o application_n we_o propound_v three_o question_n to_o be_v take_v into_o consideration_n and_o resolve_v the_o question_n be_v these_o first_o who_o or_o what_o kind_n or_o manner_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v of_o who_o both_o the_o text_n and_o doctrine_n speak_v and_o particular_o whether_o a_o finite_a and_o create_a spirit_n or_o a_o infinite_a and_o uncreated_a spirit_n god_n himself_o we_o have_v stand_v somewhat_o the_o long_a upon_o the_o debate_n and_o argue_v of_o this_o question_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n of_o the_o truth_n lie_v either_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n of_o it_o or_o on_o the_o other_o partly_o also_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n late_o after_o a_o long_a banishman_n and_o silence_n come_v forth_o again_o into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o at_o work_n among_o we_o which_o oppose_v with_o might_n and_o main_a that_o part_n of_o this_o question_n where_o the_o truth_n h_v as_o i_o trust_v we_o have_v make_v manifest_v and_o deni_v the_o
contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o the_o make_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n we_o speak_v of_o like_a unto_o a_o joy_n prepare_v by_o the_o infinite_a magnificence_n and_o bounty_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n on_o purpose_n to_o show_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n for_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n and_o those_o that_o have_v serve_v he_o how_o exceed_v great_a then_o above_o measure_n must_v this_o joy_n need_v be_v that_o he_o will_v do_v no_o less_o but_o rather_o much_o more_o than_o yet_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o for_o the_o person_n mention_v he_o have_v give_v a_o sufficient_a assurance_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o they_o according_a to_o the_o express_a tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n reason_v rom_n 8.32_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o strength_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v lie_v in_o some_o such_o principle_n or_o notion_n as_o this_o viz._n that_o no_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o that_o be_v master_n of_o his_o engagement_n or_o undertake_n will_v lay_v a_o foundation_n large_a or_o wide_a or_o rich_a than_o the_o nature_n of_o what_o he_o intend_v by_o way_n of_o superstructure_n do_v require_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o will_v render_v his_o work_n or_o building_n dishonourable_a and_o uncomely_a and_o indeed_o ridiculous_a if_o the_o foundation_n do_v palpable_o and_o notorious_o exceed_v the_o proportion_n and_o scantling_n of_o his_o building_n from_o this_o principle_n we_o may_v with_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o great_a confidence_n and_o assurance_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n under_o heaven_n conclude_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o joy_n and_o happiness_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v love_v and_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o large_a and_o rich_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n to_o die_v for_o they_o that_o he_o will_v build_v upon_o it_o answerable_o and_o consequent_o raise_v the_o fabric_n of_o their_o blessedness_n and_o glory_n to_o the_o great_a height_n and_o and_o magnificence_n by_o all_o mean_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o any_o where_o can_v be_v procure_v to_o advance_v it_o otherwise_o his_o alpha_n and_o omega_n will_v not_o agree_v so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o we_o say_v that_o if_o you_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v have_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o this_o abundant_a joy_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o into_o the_o two_o former_a of_o those_o vast_a privilege_n of_o this_o kingdom_n viz._n righteousness_n and_o peace_n so_o also_o into_o this_o three_o privilege_n of_o the_o joy_n thereof_o a_o entrance_n simple_o into_o this_o joy_n imply_v only_o some_o kind_n of_o light_a taste_n thereof_o less_o affect_v the_o soul_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n note_v such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n wherein_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v possess_v of_o a_o good_a or_o rich_a proportion_n of_o this_o joy_n viz._n of_o a_o three_o or_o four_o part_n of_o it_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v and_o feel_v and_o enjoy_v within_o himself_o to_o his_o own_o content_n and_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o good_a and_o happy_a a_o estate_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o matter_n as_o he_o will_v judge_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o in_o case_n he_o be_v actual_o invest_v with_o such_o a_o kingdom_n and_o with_o the_o felicity_n and_o joy_n thereof_o the_o joy_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o that_o of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o short_a in_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o as_o a_o man_n who_o estate_n be_v worth_a one_o thousand_o pound_n by_o the_o year_n have_v somewhat_o of_o the_o same_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n of_o he_o that_o have_v four_o or_o five_o thousand_o pound_n i_o mean_v when_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o know_v how_o to_o take_v satisfaction_n in_o their_o estate_n respective_o and_o neither_o more_o or_o less_o than_o what_o they_o be_v competent_a and_o proper_a to_o afford_v unto_o they_o now_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o give_v you_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v well_o conceive_v by_o what_o have_v already_o be_v deliver_v after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o contentful_a result_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o those_o particular_a blessing_n and_o vouchsafement_n in_o the_o possession_n and_o enjoyment_n whereof_o the_o happiness_n of_o it_o consist_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o rich_a goodness_n and_o commodiousness_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v enjoy_v upon_o such_o term_n as_o they_o will_v be_v in_o that_o kingdom_n and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v be_v either_o formal_o or_o efficient_o the_o joy_n thereof_o so_o then_o whatsoever_o creat_v a_o lively_a sense_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n of_o the_o transcendent_a goodness_n and_o sweetness_n of_o those_o enjoyment_n must_v needs_o give_v a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n thereof_o this_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o do_v because_o it_o can_v but_o fill_v you_o with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v they_o in_o due_a time_n in_o this_o i_o â—imply_o one_o thing_n and_o affirm_v another_o the_o thing_n i_o plain_o affirm_v lie_v naked_a or_o open_v in_o the_o word_n themselves_o viz._n that_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o fill_v man_n with_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n the_o thing_n i_o suppose_v be_v that_o a_o confident_a hope_n and_o rich_a expectation_n to_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o give_v man_n a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o that_o joy_n which_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o a_o entrance_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o have_v be_v describe_v the_o first_o of_o these_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o be_v argue_v when_o we_o show_v and_o prove_v unto_o you_o that_o your_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v idle_a and_o unprofitable_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o abound_v in_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n and_o second_o that_o such_o a_o abound_a as_o this_o must_v needs_o raise_v a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n in_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o a_o assurance_n of_o enjoy_v all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o his_o dear_a son_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o insist_v upon_o the_o proof_n hereof_o any_o further_a therefore_o second_o whereas_o i_o suppose_v that_o a_o abundant_a confidence_n or_o assurance_n and_o expectation_n of_o enjoy_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o due_a time_n must_v needs_o amount_v to_o as_o much_o as_o this_o or_o produce_v at_o present_a such_o a_o entrance_n in_o abundance_n into_o the_o joy_n of_o this_o ringdom_n as_o that_o late_o describe_v the_o truth_n hereof_o may_v be_v conceive_v upon_o this_o account_n the_o confident_a hope_n and_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o enjoy_v thing_n in_o time_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v actual_o enjoy_v will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v exceed_o great_a and_o yield_v much_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o only_o hope_v and_o expect_v be_v and_o must_v needs_o be_v such_o a_o entrance_n into_o they_o as_o peter_n call_v abundant_a in_o the_o sense_n we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o hope_n and_o expectation_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o may_v in_o propriety_n of_o speech_n and_o with_o truth_n enough_o be_v simple_o term_v a_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o as_o she_o that_o be_v betroth_v or_o espouse_v to_o a_o husband_n may_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o be_v term_v a_o wife_n so_o he_o that_o be_v under_o a_o pregnant_a and_o lively_a hope_n of_o enjoy_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v by_o mean_n of_o such_o his_o hope_n to_o enjoy_v they_o now_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o scripture_n use_v thus_o to_o speak_v rom._n 8.24_o for_o we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n that_o be_v that_o hope_v which_o we_o have_v of_o
own_o inability_n for_o this_o work_n we_o be_v about_o 1_o chron._n 22.16_o arise_v say_v david_n to_o his_o son_n solomon_n therefore_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o he_o do_v not_o say_v stay_v until_o the_o lord_n do_v come_v unto_o thou_o but_o arise_v and_o be_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v we_o must_v lay_v all_o thought_n of_o confidence_n aside_o of_o any_o sufficiency_n as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o we_o must_v turn_v ourselves_o towards_o the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o the_o like_a serious_a and_o thorough_a and_o unfeigned_a acknowledgement_n of_o a_o sufficiency_n in_o he_o that_o strength_n which_o we_o disclaim_v in_o ourselves_o we_o must_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o we_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n still_o require_v this_o acknowledgement_n from_o those_o who_o obtain_v any_o great_a request_n as_o to_o any_o great_a matter_n believe_v you_o that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v this_o say_v he_o to_o the_o blind_a man_n that_o come_v to_o he_o to_o be_v heal_v mat._n 9.28_o so_o again_o mar._n 9.23_o 24._o if_o thou_o can_v believe_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v possible_a etc._n etc._n the_o father_n of_o the_o child_n answer_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n so_o then_o here_o be_v another_o thing_n whereby_o to_o interest_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o what_o we_o go_v about_o namely_o that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o sufficiency_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o than_o three_o sect._n 4_o we_o must_v acknowledge_v a_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n and_o a_o gracious_a inclinableness_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o help_v and_o assist_v we_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o it_o be_v any_o way_n meet_v for_o he_o to_o interpose_v on_o our_o behalf_n he_o who_o do_v unfeigned_o acknowledge_v his_o own_o weakness_n and_o do_v address_v himself_o unto_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v his_o assistance_n rom._n 8.26_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n also_o help_v our_o infirmity_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o very_a rich_a and_o compassionate_a inclination_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n towards_o the_o saint_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a infirmity_n which_o he_o discern_v in_o they_o to_o assist_v stand_v by_o and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o holy_a endeavour_n to_o help_v they_o to_o perform_v thing_n in_o a_o holy_a and_o humble_a manner_n upon_o term_n of_o acceptation_n it_o be_v a_o usual_a dialect_n in_o scripture_n when_o the_o act_n be_v express_v by_o the_o mean_n or_o course_n that_o usual_o be_v take_v to_o effect_v it_o as_o joh._n 1.9_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n because_o he_o afford_v they_o such_o mean_n and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n with_o they_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o enlighten_v they_o even_o so_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n that_o be_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n toties_fw-la quoties_fw-la as_o oft_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v seek_v unto_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n know_v how_o unable_a man_n be_v for_o such_o action_n and_o service_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o a_o kind_n of_o compassion_n and_o sympathy_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o weakness_n he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o these_o gracious_a inclination_n in_o he_o be_v apt_a to_o advance_v and_o express_v themselves_o in_o their_o might_n and_o power_n when_o the_o creature_n be_v under_o a_o full_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o weakness_n and_o a_o full_a acknowledgement_n of_o this_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v and_o to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a commit_v himself_o unto_o thou_o thou_o be_v the_o helper_n of_o the_o fatherless_a psal_n 10.14_o mean_v that_o when_o the_o poor_a do_v commit_v themselves_o unto_o god_n than_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v they_o there_o be_v a_o synecdoche_n of_o the_o species_n for_o the_o genius_n by_o fatherless_a he_o do_v mean_a those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o any_o capacity_n to_o help_v themselves_o now_o they_o that_o be_v under_o a_o sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o help_v themselves_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o poverty_n god_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o relief_n and_o succour_n so_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o woman_n be_v smite_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o weakness_n in_o be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o in_o these_o service_n if_o they_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o their_o helper_n this_o be_v a_o signal_n give_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o he_o take_v the_o alarm_n and_o he_o come_v and_o show_v himself_o in_o his_o strength_n unto_o the_o creature_n all_o these_o three_o mean_n for_o the_o interess_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o service_n i_o conceive_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o chief_o point_v at_o and_o assert_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o sense_n or_o discern_v of_o he_o in_o any_o such_o property_n wherein_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v know_v for_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v notice_n of_o that_o though_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n or_o unregeneracy_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v nor_o speak_v of_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o man_n nor_o of_o a_o man_n receive_v the_o spirit_n until_o they_o receive_v he_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n or_o after_o the_o manner_n in_o which_o believer_n receive_v he_o and_o as_o he_o be_v when_o he_o do_v advance_v his_o presence_n in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n in_o they_o to_o put_v they_o upon_o action_n of_o a_o excellent_a concernment_n but_o that_o only_a by_o the_o way_n the_o world_n can_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o it_o see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o that_o be_v because_o it_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o discern_v of_o he_o or_o at_o least_o not_o distinct_a or_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o he_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o sight_n of_o a_o person_n but_o that_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o but_o when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o understand_v of_o what_o temper_n or_o frame_v he_o be_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o wisdom_n or_o goodness_n or_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o estate_n or_o the_o like_a than_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o know_v a_o man_n when_o he_o know_v such_o thing_n as_o these_o of_o he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o express_v gradation_n after_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o this_o so_o he_o that_o keep_v israel_n neither_o slumber_v nor_o sleep_v so_o here_o the_o world_n neither_o see_v he_o nor_o know_v he_o that_o be_v they_o have_v not_o see_v he_o much_o less_o have_v they_o any_o considerate_a knowledge_n of_o he_o and_o when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o world_n do_v not_o or_o can_v receive_v he_o meaning_n that_o they_o can_v according_o to_o that_o principle_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v resolve_v to_o give_v out_o himself_o i._n e._n they_o can_v go_v beyond_o god_n declaration_n they_o can_v break_v the_o bar_n of_o god_n decree_n nor_o the_o method_n by_o which_o he_o be_v purpose_v to_o dispose_v of_o his_o own_o spirit_n this_o deep_a ignorance_n which_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o can_v receive_v he_o in_o any_o supernatural_a or_o in_o any_o save_a manner_n they_o can_v receive_v the_o indwelling_n or_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o receive_v strength_n to_o perform_v service_n in_o any_o spiritual_a or_o acceptable_a manner_n before_o god_n for_o otherwise_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o a_o way_n of_o common_a illumination_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v of_o he_o in_o another_o sense_n though_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v he_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v so_o as_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o he_o into_o the_o way_n of_o life_n by_o the_o light_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o see_v that_o they_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o the_o necessity_n both_o of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o help_v they_o and_o likewise_o of_o his_o sufficiency_n and_o readiness_n and_o willingness_n to_o afford_v his_o presence_n with_o they_o be_v under_o a_o kind_n of_o incapacity_n
how_o many_o pretender_n have_v we_o to_o little_o less_o than_o a_o prophetic_a unction_n to_o mystical_a discovery_n to_o a_o deep_a and_o further_a insight_n into_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o thing_n there_o who_o notion_n notwithstanding_o the_o pretend_a fruit_n of_o such_o their_o high_a anointing_n and_o revelation_n be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v find_v light_n and_o to_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o of_o christ_n in_o they_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n unless_o these_o discovery_n which_o be_v pretend_v unto_o and_o hold_v forth_o with_o the_o great_a confidence_n shall_v commend_v themselves_o for_o truth_n unto_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o sober_a and_o judicious_a man_n much_o verse_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o from_o their_o own_o light_n or_o evidence_n or_o else_o shall_v be_v make_v out_o by_o light_n of_o argument_n and_o demonstation_n whether_o from_o the_o scripture_n or_o clear_a principle_n in_o reason_n to_o be_v real_a truth_n and_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v every_o way_n worthy_a the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o god_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o proceed_n from_o any_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o their_o author_n but_o as_o the_o exertion_n and_o putting_n forth_o of_o a_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n and_o delusion_n in_o man_n for_o certain_o god_n will_v not_o have_v send_v christ_n jesus_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n to_o seal_v up_o revelation_n and_o prophecy_n and_o to_o set_v bound_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o afterward_o send_v these_o man_n to_o gather_v up_o what_o jesus_n christ_n have_v scatter_v and_o to_o make_v perfect_a what_o he_o have_v leave_v imperfect_a wko_fw-mi know_v not_o that_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v seal_v with_o a_o curse_n with_o dread_a and_o terror_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o shall_v either_o make_v any_o breach_n upon_o that_o which_o be_v there_o deliver_v by_o diminish_v aught_o thereof_o and_o so_o likewise_o unto_o any_o that_o shall_v bring_v any_o new_a or_o further_a revelation_n than_o what_o be_v already_o bring_v in_o there_o second_o in_o case_n by_o the_o opportunity_n and_o advantage_n of_o education_n sect._n 21_o liberty_n for_o study_n and_o search_v into_o author_n and_o writer_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o pregnancy_n of_o wit_n quickness_n of_o apprehension_n or_o the_o like_a any_o man_n shall_v attain_v unto_o a_o great_a dexterity_n or_o ability_n to_o unfold_v the_o scripture_n and_o to_o bring_v many_o of_o the_o secret_n thereof_o to_o light_v which_o have_v be_v hide_v from_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o this_o do_v not_o necessary_o argue_v a_o fullness_n of_o or_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n at_o least_o in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o we_o have_v prosecute_v the_o doctrine_n hitherto_o i._n e._n a_o fill_n with_o the_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_a unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v by_o their_o life_n and_o way_n that_o they_o be_v real_o and_o thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o hold_v forth_o from_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a many_o man_n may_v do_v great_a service_n for_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o for_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o by_o open_v the_o great_a deep_n or_o fountain_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o may_v cause_v many_o beam_n of_o light_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o many_o way_n of_o wisdom_n there_o to_o appear_v and_o yet_o may_v not_o believe_v as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o feign_a story_n though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o rationality_n in_o it_o yet_o the_o rationality_n of_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o argue_v its_o truth_n and_o verity_n just_o so_o man_n may_v maintain_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o consequent_o many_o great_a truth_n therein_o contain_v they_o may_v argue_v excellent_o and_o show_v how_o one_o thing_n give_v light_a unto_o another_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o at_o the_o bottom_n there_o may_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o uncertainty_n and_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o the_o story_n and_o this_o hollowness_n and_o defection_n at_o the_o bottom_n and_o core_n and_o root_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v like_a to_o break_v out_o and_o bewray_v itself_o in_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n which_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o the_o tenor_n of_o scripture_n and_o unto_o the_o genius_n nature_n and_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n which_o they_o declare_v or_o preach_v unto_o man_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o character_n or_o sign_n last_o mention_v sect._n 22_o whereby_o to_o judge_n of_o any_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o open_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n there_o so_o that_o when_o any_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o excel_v in_o such_o a_o way_n upon_o the_o term_n and_o with_o the_o caution_n late_o specify_v i_o mean_v to_o be_v rich_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o argue_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o they_o for_o it_o be_v i_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o reveal_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n which_o have_v lie_v dormant_a in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n wound_v up_o and_o unpublished_a for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v reserve_v and_o set_v apart_o some_o particular_a portion_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v appropriate_a to_o every_o age_n and_o generation_n that_o come_v over_o the_o world_n which_o be_v to_o be_v open_v unto_o it_o some_o conceive_v that_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v respect_n several_a age_n and_o time_n wherein_o several_a truth_n be_v to_o be_v reveal_v as_o that_o in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o time_n when_o one_o seal_n be_v break_v up_o there_o be_v such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n let_v out_o and_o so_o at_o the_o break_n up_o of_o a_o second_o then_o come_v forth_o another_o part_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o be_v clear_a and_o experience_n teach_v we_o that_o every_o generation_n and_o every_o age_n have_v have_v some_o seal_v or_o fallow_a ground_n of_o scripture_n break_v up_o unto_o they_o some_o considerable_a passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o have_v never_o see_v the_o sun_n that_o have_v never_o be_v so_o general_o understand_v or_o know_v by_o man_n as_o in_o the_o present_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o the_o vail_n and_o cover_v which_o have_v be_v upon_o the_o scripture_n when_o he_o find_v some_o person_n who_o he_o do_v much_o delight_n in_o he_o will_v single_a he_o out_o for_o this_o service_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 11_o etc._n etc._n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n yea_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v according_a to_o scripture_n language_n teach_v man_n to_o search_v and_o to_o find_v out_o by_o search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n i._n e._n such_o counsel_n of_o his_o which_z do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o scripture_n such_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v see_v at_o the_o first_o cast_v of_o a_o man_n eye_n for_o what_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o the_o notion_n which_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n of_o a_o quite_o different_a nature_n from_o those_o which_o be_v engender_v and_o conceive_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n even_o as_o those_o impression_n in_o bruit_n beast_n be_v of_o a_o far_a other_o nature_n and_o kind_n from_o those_o which_o be_v in_o man_n and_o be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o kind_n and_o also_o inferior_a to_o those_o notion_n or_o impression_n which_o be_v in_o man_n they_o can_v understand_v or_o comprehend_v those_o notion_n or_o impression_n and_o those_o principle_n of_o action_n that_o be_v in_o man_n and_o by_o which_o they_o order_n and_o steer_v their_o course_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o these_o notion_n or_o impression_n that_o be_v in_o man_n be_v of_o a_o superior_a kind_n to_o those_o in_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o they_o or_o any_o other_o create_v be_v especial_o beneath_o themselves_o so_o that_o though_o it_o shall_v be_v suppose_v that_o
16_o it_o be_v the_o first-born_a of_o improbability_n or_o thing_n that_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o as_o the_o apostle_n style_v it_o be_v the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n or_o stay_v of_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n whereof_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o delight_v to_o be_v continual_o walk_v and_o make_v himself_o know_v shall_v ever_o since_o the_o apostle_n time_n now_o for_o 1600_o year_n and_o upward_o lie_v wallow_v in_o the_o horrid_a pollution_n of_o so_o foul_a and_o gross_a a_o error_n as_o to_o judge_v he_o who_o be_v a_o creature_n to_o be_v god_n can_v any_o man_n light_o be_v so_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v or_o imagine_v a_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o be_v there_o not_o a_o far_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o ever_o bless_a and_o incomprehensible_a god_n and_o any_o creature_n of_o the_o great_a perfection_n that_o be_v imaginable_a than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o snuff_n of_o a_o candle_n and_o the_o sun_n or_o be_v it_o worthy_a the_o belief_n or_o thought_n of_o any_o sober_a christian_a that_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o shall_v not_o have_v awaken_v his_o belove_a out_o of_o such_o a_o lethargy_n or_o sleep_v of_o death_n as_o be_v fall_v upon_o she_o while_o she_o say_v in_o effect_n to_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o maker_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o redeemer_n or_o what_o be_v it_o less_o or_o less_o unworthy_a than_o this_o to_o say_v unto_o a_o creature_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n they_o who_o have_v but_o any_o tolerable_a thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o love_n and_o care_n over_o his_o church_n can_v have_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o he_o four_o nor_o can_v it_o reasonable_o be_v imagine_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v receive_v with_o so_o much_o patience_n and_o with_o so_o much_o silence_n nay_o with_o so_o much_o acceptation_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o deity_n have_v he_o not_o be_v conscious_a to_o himself_o that_o they_o be_v his_o due_n and_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v either_o god_n the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n the_o least_o injury_n or_o wrong_n in_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n but_o be_v he_o not_o or_o have_v he_o not_o be_v god_n he_o have_v trespass_v after_o a_o very_a provoke_a and_o high_a manner_n against_o he_o who_o be_v god_n indeed_o in_o accept_v his_o appropriate_a royalty_n and_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v among_o the_o church_n as_o god_n doubtless_o the_o sin_n of_o receive_v any_o acclamation_n from_o man_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n alone_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o very_a exasperate_a nature_n as_o it_o be_v with_o herod_n who_o be_v strike_v with_o a_o angel_n act_v 12.22_o and_o we_o read_v rev._n 19.10_o &_o 22.9_o when_o john_n make_v a_o tender_a of_o divine_a worship_n to_o the_o angel_n though_o he_o do_v not_o call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n yet_o when_o he_o do_v but_o exhibit_v that_o which_o be_v appropriate_a unto_o god_n the_o angel_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o nor_o admit_v it_o the_o angel_n seem_v to_o be_v exceed_o tender_a and_o jealous_a of_o receive_v so_o much_o as_o the_o hint_n or_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o divine_a honour_n john_n think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v reveal_v unto_o he_o such_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n therefore_o rather_o than_o not_o to_o show_v himself_o thankful_a and_o respectful_a unto_o he_o for_o that_o unspeakable_a kindness_n of_o the_o revelation_n he_o will_v needs_o give_v he_o something_o and_o have_v nothing_o at_o hand_n to_o repuite_v this_o high_a courtesy_n from_o the_o angel_n that_o reveal_v such_o hide_a mystery_n to_o he_o but_o divine_a worship_n and_o honour_n he_o will_v bestow_v that_o upon_o he_o but_o the_o angel_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n suffer_v he_o to_o do_v it_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o adversary_n themselves_o at_o this_o turn_n do_v not_o make_v much_o scruple_n of_o this_o namely_o that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v give_v both_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o may_v and_o aught_o of_o duty_n to_o accept_v it_o though_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o do_v deny_v the_o godhead_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o but_o into_o the_o secret_n of_o such_o a_o notion_n my_o soul_n know_v not_o the_o way_n how_o to_o enter_v nor_o can_v i_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v how_o they_o can_v either_o make_v reason_n or_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o conceit_n to_o deny_v the_o person_n to_o be_v god_n by_o nature_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o to_o judge_v it_o lawful_a and_o meet_v that_o divine_a honour_n shall_v be_v exhibit_v and_o tender_v unto_o they_o upon_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o bring_v together_o this_o east_n and_o west_n their_o strange_a opinion_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o their_o practice_n which_o seem_v to_o affront_v it_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n how_o they_o can_v make_v peace_n between_o two_o that_o be_v at_o so_o great_a a_o enmity_n and_o distance_n between_o themselves_o i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v unless_o they_o mean_v by_o divine_a worship_n only_o something_o that_o be_v more_o sacred_a or_o more_o august_n than_o the_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o man_n bat_n this_o will_v not_o however_o salve_v the_o opinion_n though_o it_o be_v form_v and_o put_v into_o never_o so_o artificial_a and_o handsome_a term_n yea_o though_o it_o may_v be_v salve_v with_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n put_v upon_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a a_o christian_n and_o especial_o a_o teacher_n of_o other_o to_o put_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n or_o any_o notion_n of_o truth_n into_o ambiguous_a term_n which_o need_v more_o unfolding_a than_o needs_o must_v for_o it_o be_v good_a to_o clothe_v the_o truth_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v be_v most_o familiar_a and_o near_a at_o hand_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o business_n in_o hand_n may_v the_o great_a subject_n in_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o go_v up_o into_o his_o sovereign_n bed_n or_o require_v of_o his_o fellow_n subject_n that_o they_o swear_v loyalty_n and_o homage_n unto_o he_o as_o unto_o their_o sovereign_n or_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n from_o place_n to_o place_n make_v it_o fornication_n whoredom_n adultery_n when_o that_o worship_n which_o be_v appropriate_o due_a unto_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o any_o other_o five_o sect._n 17_o we_o know_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o idolatry_n be_v from_o place_n to_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n express_o number_v among_o those_o high_a provocation_n and_o misdemeanour_n which_o absolute_o and_o peremptory_o exclude_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o from_o salvation_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o rev._n 21_o 8._o so_o that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n do_v hereby_o first_o make_v the_o whole_a christian_a world_n in_o a_o manner_n or_o comparative_o as_o have_v be_v say_v father_n martyr_n confessor_n and_o whole_a christian_a church_n to_o be_v idolater_n second_o by_o a_o scripture_n consequence_n pregnant_a and_o undeniable_a they_o do_v adjudge_v they_o all_o to_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n but_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n with_o person_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o peremptory_a spirit_n to_o sacrifice_v not_o only_o the_o name_n honour_n and_o reputation_n of_o the_o worthy_a man_n under_o heaven_n but_o even_o their_o soul_n and_o salvation_n also_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o conceit_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o must_v be_v a_o samaritan_n and_o have_v a_o devil_n that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o holy_a and_o worthy_a man_n who_o above_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o have_v have_v most_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n ignatius_n justin_n martyr_n ireneus_fw-la epiphanius_n basil_n nazianzen_n chrysostome_n jerome_n austin_n and_o who_o not_o of_o all_o those_o great_a and_o famous_a light_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n in_o their_o day_n must_v be_v all_o idolater_n and_o send_v down_o into_o hell_n that_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n may_v be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o a_o fond_a opinion_n little_o less_o or_o rather_o not_o at_o all_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v way_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v for_o though_o it_o be_v hard_a peremptory_o to_o deny_v a_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n
wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n much_o delight_v as_o isa_n 60.6_o 22._o for_o the_o other_o scripture_n mention_v sect._n 8_o 1_o joh._n 2.27_o but_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o remain_v or_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o but_o as_o the_o anoint_v teach_v you_o etc._n etc._n imply_v that_o the_o former_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o that_o be_v those_o man_n who_o go_v about_o to_o seduce_v they_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n wherein_o when_o any_o impostor_n persuade_v or_o use_v mean_n to_o seduce_v he_o be_v say_v to_o seduce_v though_o the_o person_n thus_o persuade_v be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v as_o these_o christian_n be_v not_o actual_o seduce_v and_o yet_o he_o write_v to_o they_o concern_v those_o that_o seduce_v they_o and_o then_o he_o close_v his_o admonition_n thus_o but_o say_v he_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o have_v receive_v of_o he_o meaning_n christ_n abide_v in_o you_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o i_o have_v write_v be_v in_o order_n to_o fortify_v and_o to_o strengthen_v you_o against_o those_o who_o go_v about_o to_o ensnare_v and_o entangle_v you_o but_o say_v he_o you_o have_v another_o mean_n and_o help_n in_o yourselves_o by_o which_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o from_o they_o and_o from_o their_o snare_n now_o by_o this_o anoint_v i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v not_o proper_o the_o holy_a ghost_n though_o he_o be_v in_o they_o and_o according_a to_o scripture-phrase_n may_v be_v very_o proper_o say_v to_o abide_v in_o they_o but_o by_o anoint_v i_o conceive_v he_o rather_o mean_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o they_o that_o be_v the_o impression_n of_o holiness_n righteousness_n and_o goodness_n their_o love_n to_o god_n and_o men._n this_o be_v that_o anoint_v which_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o say_v he_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n teach_v you_o but_o as_o this_o anoint_v teach_v you_o meaning_n that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o they_o but_o that_o whereof_o they_o may_v be_v competent_a judge_n by_o mean_n of_o those_o holy_a principle_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o they_o for_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a compass_n or_o circumference_n of_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n according_a unto_o godliness_n man_n that_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o godliness_n rich_a and_o full_a and_o any_o whit_n raise_v may_v send_v any_o doctrine_n and_o if_o they_o will_v but_o consult_v with_o the_o oracle_n in_o their_o own_o breast_n they_o may_v find_v out_o and_o come_v to_o understand_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a unto_o godliness_n yea_o or_o no._n if_o it_o carry_v any_o repugnancy_n unto_o godliness_n or_o unto_o holiness_n than_o say_v he_o you_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o you_o be_v better_o without_o it_o this_o anoint_v be_v truth_n and_o it_o be_v no_o lie_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o themselves_o can_v not_o but_o know_v it_o for_o godliness_n be_v a_o real_a propensity_n of_o heart_n and_o soul_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v good_a just_a and_o righteous_a and_o which_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o well-being_n of_o man_n these_o be_v the_o royal_a thing_n of_o god_n not_o liable_a to_o any_o dispute_n whether_o they_o be_v true_a or_o whether_o they_o be_v false_a delusion_n therefore_o say_v he_o have_v such_o a_o anoint_v within_o you_o you_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v you_o any_o thing_n lie_v above_o the_o reach_n of_o this_o for_o let_v any_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n whatsoever_o come_v to_o you_o if_o it_o comport_v and_o fall_v in_o with_o this_o principle_n than_o you_o may_v receive_v it_o and_o he_o plain_o impli_v here_o that_o though_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v all_o thing_n yet_o they_o that_o have_v this_o anoint_v have_v need_v that_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o according_a as_o this_o teach_v they_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o have_v this_o anoint_v in_o the_o full_a measure_n have_v need_n to_o be_v teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v consonant_a and_o agreeable_a to_o this_o anoint_v and_o which_o will_v nourish_v enlarge_v quicken_v and_o revive_v it_o so_o that_o this_o place_n be_v so_o far_o from_o countenance_v that_o notion_n or_o practice_n by_o which_o man_n turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o prove_v and_o that_o very_o clear_a that_o they_o indeed_o ought_v to_o attend_v upon_o it_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sect._n 9_o beside_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o plead_v direct_o and_o immediate_o from_o the_o scripture_n have_v other_o argument_n and_o plea_n to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o their_o practice_n let_v we_o therefore_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o sober_a man_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o they_o that_o be_v frantic_a and_o mad_a when_o they_o have_v get_v knife_n or_o sword_n wherewith_o they_o be_v like_a to_o do_v either_o themselves_o or_o other_o a_o mischief_n they_o wrest_v they_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n in_o like_a manner_n let_v we_o try_v by_o evidence_n and_o strength_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o truth_n to_o take_v away_o those_o weapon_n at_o least_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o wherein_o they_o put_v their_o trust_n one_o thing_n they_o pretend_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o attend_v upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n be_v not_o infallible_a we_o can_v safe_o depend_v upon_o they_o in_o what_o they_o teach_v we_o they_o may_v lead_v we_o into_o error_n as_o well_o as_o truth_n be_v not_o this_o a_o consideration_n sufficient_a to_o justify_v we_o in_o our_o take_a ourselves_o off_o from_o hear_v they_o to_o this_o i_o reply_v first_o by_o put_v the_o question_n to_o they_o whether_o they_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v infallible_a or_o no_o if_o they_o answer_v affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v judge_v themselves_o infallible_a which_o i_o suppose_v they_o will_v not_o then_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o infallible_a as_o they_o beside_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a what_o need_v they_o fear_v of_o be_v lead_v aside_o into_o error_n by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o it_o be_v like_a they_o will_v reply_v negative_o and_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_a if_o so_o why_o then_o do_v they_o depend_v upon_o themselves_o or_o upon_o their_o own_o notion_n or_o apprehension_n or_o upon_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n may_v they_o not_o as_o well_o be_v mistake_v and_o deceive_v by_o lean_v unto_o these_o as_o unto_o such_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v unto_o they_o or_o will_v these_o person_n themselves_o be_v only_a sceptiques_n and_o profess_v that_o they_o be_v absolute_a neutralist_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o tenant_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o that_o they_o doubt_v of_o every_o thing_n and_o firm_o believe_v nothing_o if_o they_o profess_v this_o they_o be_v more_o degenerate_a from_o man_n than_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o firm_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n yea_o they_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o devil_n of_o who_o james_n say_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o tremble_v beside_o such_o a_o profession_n as_o this_o that_o man_n believe_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n interfeer_v with_o itself_o for_o he_o that_o say_v he_o believe_v nothing_o certain_o pretend_v herein_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v doubtful_a yea_o and_o to_o know_v certain_o that_o it_o be_v best_a for_o he_o to_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v uncertain_a and_o therefore_o nothing_o for_o he_o to_o believe_v otherwise_o why_o be_v he_o thus_o mind_v why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o submit_v to_o the_o contrary_a but_o this_o last_o scepticism_n be_v a_o strain_n of_o folly_n not_o worth_a the_o contend_v against_o but_o to_o the_o reason_n propound_v sect._n 10_o by_o which_o the_o seeker_n of_o superordinancer_n do_v make_v attempt_n to_o justify_v their_o practice_n in_o give_v over_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o reply_v second_o that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v doubtless_o every_o whit_n as_o far_o from_o be_v infallible_a as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o be_v yet_o our_o saviour_n himself_o mat._n 23.2_o 3._o counsel_v the_o people_n and_o his_o own_o disciple_n too_o to_o hear_v they_o yea_o and_o
teach_n serve_v the_o world_n well_o near_o upon_o as_o good_a and_o happy_a term_n as_o if_o they_o be_v infallible_a for_o eighthly_a nortwithstand_v that_o infallibility_n which_o be_v vest_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o examine_v and_o search_v into_o the_o scripture_n to_o find_v whether_o the_o doctrine_n teach_v by_o they_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o they_o or_o no_o and_o their_o belief_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n teach_v they_o be_v not_o solid_a or_o complete_a until_o they_o have_v thus_o cast_v their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o it_o will_v not_o burn_v and_o when_o they_o find_v that_o the_o scripture_n give_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n unto_o it_o than_o it_o be_v their_o own_o now_o they_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o and_o full_a of_o peace_n by_o it_o you_o know_v that_o passage_n of_o the_o berean_o act_n 17.11_o 12._o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o paul_n have_v not_o only_o the_o authority_n of_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n as_o he_o be_v to_o attest_v it_o but_o the_o mouth_n of_o another_o very_a considerable_a witness_n i_o mean_v silas_n yet_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v it_o until_o they_o have_v search_v the_o scripture_n now_o then_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o do_v preach_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v try_v by_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o and_o upon_o such_o a_o trial_n as_o this_o they_o be_v to_o give_v entertainment_n unto_o they_o and_o believe_v they_o than_o it_o lay_v upon_o they_o the_o hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o examine_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n now_o and_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o same_o capacity_n to_o inquire_v into_o and_o examine_v by_o the_o touchstone_n of_o the_o scripture_n whatever_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o and_o it_o lie_v upon_o they_o as_o a_o duty_n to_o search_v the_o scripture_n according_o etc._n etc._n if_o this_o course_n be_v but_o take_v by_o man_n there_o will_v be_v no_o more_o danger_n of_o their_o be_v mistake_v now_o than_o there_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n nine_o sect._n 12_o the_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n which_o be_v most_o considerable_a as_o to_o the_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v pretend_v for_o that_o plea_n of_o infallibility_n may_v be_v reach_v and_o obtain_v though_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o infallible_a yea_o though_o in_o something_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o shall_v be_v mistake_v yea_o and_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o this_o though_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o shall_v be_v carry_v away_o with_o some_o of_o his_o error_n and_o mistake_n yet_o the_o great_a bless_a and_o sovereign_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v obtain_v there_o be_v two_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o one_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o other_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o building_n they_o up_o in_o holiness_n and_o prepare_v and_o make_v they_o meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o sovereign_a and_o supreme_a end_n be_v the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n we_o include_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o they_o both_o now_o the_o ministry_n as_o to_o both_o these_o end_n may_v be_v mighty_o effectual_a and_o full_a of_o authority_n and_o power_n though_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v obnoxious_a to_o mistake_n i_o remember_v it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o ancient_a father_n mistake_v or_o error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n if_o it_o have_v not_o pertinaciousnes_n and_o stubbornness_n join_v with_o it_o do_v not_o oppose_v holiness_n in_o man_n faith_n and_o love_n may_v be_v wrought_v and_o raise_v in_o man_n through_o argument_n motive_n and_o consideration_n which_o lie_v fair_a and_o large_a in_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o misprision_n in_o the_o minister_n for_o the_o argument_n and_o ground_n which_o be_v most_o convince_a and_o which_o be_v most_o awful_a and_o carry_v the_o great_a authority_n with_o the_o conscience_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v such_o which_o not_o only_o the_o minister_n that_o preach_v they_o but_o even_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v infallible_a as_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o and_o of_o their_o nature_n and_o weight_n at_o least_o to_o a_o degree_n so_o as_o to_o weigh_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o come_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v enough_o of_o truth_n in_o they_o to_o bring_v their_o heart_n unto_o subjection_n unto_o they_o the_o argument_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o so_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v not_o light_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o mistake_v herein_o for_o what_o be_v the_o great_a work_n that_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o have_v to_o do_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n it_o be_v only_o to_o bring_v they_o off_o from_o themselves_o and_o to_o make_v they_o have_v little_o listen_v to_o please_v themselves_o to_o pull_v down_o imagination_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o high_a thought_n that_o exalt_v themselves_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o inward_a thought_n to_o man_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o subjection_n to_o jesus_n christ_n now_o then_o those_o thought_n in_o man_n which_o be_v to_o be_v demolish_v and_o bring_v down_o by_o the_o engine_n of_o the_o gosel_n be_v discernible_a enough_o and_o do_v discover_v and_o utter_v themselves_o in_o the_o way_n and_o sometime_o from_o the_o lip_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n namely_o in_o way_n of_o covetousness_n earthly_a mindedness_n deceit_n sinful_a pleasure_n idleness_n vain_a discourse_n and_o the_o like_a so_o that_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hard_a matter_n to_o come_v to_o this_o conclusion_n without_o any_o danger_n of_o mistake_n that_o certain_o these_o man_n do_v build_v upon_o such_o and_o such_o foundation_n they_o have_v such_o and_o such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n within_o they_o that_o these_o way_n be_v better_a and_o more_o commodious_a for_o they_o than_o the_o way_n of_o god_n than_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n will_v be_v this_o may_v safe_o be_v presume_v from_o that_o essential_a connexion_n and_o relation_n which_o be_v between_o such_o practice_n and_o principle_n such_o thought_n imagination_n and_o action_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v capable_a enough_o to_o declare_v such_o thought_n and_o imagination_n unto_o man_n which_o lie_v deep_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o then_o again_o as_o touch_v such_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o which_o such_o imagination_n be_v to_o be_v overthrow_v and_o pull_v down_o they_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o so_o agreeable_a with_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o common_a understanding_n plant_v in_o man_n that_o there_o be_v little_a fear_n or_o matter_n of_o doubt_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v or_o entangle_v with_o any_o error_n herein_o or_o howsoever_o if_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v deliver_v be_v proper_a to_o demolish_v and_o throw_v down_o these_o vile_a thought_n lie_v conceit_n and_o imagination_n be_v they_o what_o they_o will_v the_o very_a opposition_n which_o shall_v be_v find_v in_o they_o unto_o those_o corruption_n be_v ground_n sufficient_a and_o testimony_n in_o abundance_n on_o their_o behalf_n that_o they_o be_v truth_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o to_o the_o great_a matter_n and_o main_a work_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o ministry_n thereof_o although_o the_o minister_n shall_v be_v man_n as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o other_o man_n and_o as_o weak_a this_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o and_o other_o christian_n in_o his_o day_n that_o they_o know_v but_o in_o part_n even_o so_o if_o we_o that_o be_v minister_n shall_v but_o prophesy_v in_o part_n nay_o though_o we_o shall_v mingle_v with_o our_o prophesy_v some_o mistake_n and_o misprision_n yet_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o that_o blessing_n annex_v by_o promise_n unto_o this_o erection_n and_o establishment_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n these_o great_a and_o bless_a end_n may_v go_v on_o with_o a_o high_a hand_n and_o man_n and_o woman_n may_v be_v promote_v into_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o make_v meet_v for_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a pretence_n of_o fallibility_n another_o pretence_n sect._n 13_o which_o the_o person_n now_o under_o reproof_n sometime_o plead_v to_o make_v
that_o seem_v straight_o which_o be_v crooked_a and_o to_o justify_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v condemn_v i_o mean_v their_o practice_n of_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v that_o the_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n do_v not_o can_v work_v miracle_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o hear_v they_o this_o pretext_n have_v less_o in_o it_o than_o either_o of_o the_o former_a for_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v the_o want_n of_o a_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n in_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n a_o ground_n or_o reason_n why_o man_n shall_v not_o hear_v they_o it_o be_v express_o say_v joh._n 10.41_o of_o john_n the_o baptist_n that_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n yet_o the_o lord_n christ_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 5.35_o that_o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o he_o by_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o shall_v turn_v many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n even_o from_o his_o mother_n womb_n luke_n 1.15_o nor_o do_v we_o read_v that_o timothy_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o work_a miracle_n yet_o paul_n charge_v he_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o appearance_n and_o kingdom_n that_o he_o shall_v preach_v the_o word_n that_o he_o be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n that_o he_o shall_v reprove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long-suffering_a and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.1_o 2._o and_o as_o we_o late_o hear_v assure_v he_o that_o by_o take_v heed_n unto_o himself_o and_o to_o his_o doctrine_n by_o a_o continue_v therein_o he_o shall_v both_o save_v himself_o and_o those_o who_o shall_v hear_v he_o 1_o tim._n 4.16_o again_o the_o man_n with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o infidel_n or_o unbeliever_n if_o not_o then_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v with_o miracle_n or_o miracle_n uviht_v they_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v without_o miracle_n be_v for_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v wherefore_o tongue_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o tongue_n extraordinary_o and_o miraculous_o give_v be_v for_o a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v 1_o cor._n 14.22_o so_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o own_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n need_v no_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o a_o effectual_a open_n and_o apply_v this_o gospel_n in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n of_o it_o unto_o they_o by_o the_o way_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o tongue_n be_v not_o for_o a_o sign_n to_o those_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o he_o do_v not_o mean_a as_o if_o those_o who_o do_v believe_v can_v receive_v no_o benefit_n or_o edification_n by_o sign_n or_o miracle_n but_o only_o mere_a infidel_n for_o doubtless_o they_o who_o do_v believe_v may_v receive_v a_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o their_o faith_n from_o sign_n as_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n themselves_o be_v say_v to_o have_v believe_v on_o he_o with_o a_o new_a faith_n or_o a_o faith_n renew_v and_o increase_v for_o they_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o before_o upon_o his_o first_o miracle_n of_o turn_v water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o miracle_n or_o sign_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a for_o those_o who_o do_v already_o believe_v though_o but_o in_o part_n as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o who_o be_v whole_o infidel_n and_o unbelieving_a be_v neglecter_n or_o despiser_n if_o not_o profess_v enemy_n and_o opposer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o more_o than_o ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o awaken_n and_o conviction_n and_o it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o open_v or_o apply_v any_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o they_o who_o peremptory_o reject_v the_o whole_a whereas_o when_o a_o man_n so_o far_o believe_v that_o he_o ow_v the_o gospel_n in_o general_a as_o from_o god_n the_o rational_a unfolding_n and_o effectual_a apply_v of_o particular_n unto_o he_o can_v but_o conduce_v much_o to_o his_o edification_n again_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o for_o those_o that_o believe_v not_o but_o for_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v the_o meaning_n be_v not_o as_o if_o prophesy_v or_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n even_o where_o sign_n and_o miracle_n be_v want_v may_v not_o work_v upon_o those_o who_o be_v whole_o unbelieving_a to_o their_o conversion_n the_o apostle_n himself_o plain_o enough_o suppose_v the_o contrary_a two_o or_o three_o verse_n after_o but_o prophesy_v serve_v not_o or_o be_v not_o for_o those_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v i.e._n serve_v not_o so_o effectual_o the_o necessity_n and_o spiritual_a exigence_n of_o profess_a infidel_n as_o it_o do_v the_o interest_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o who_o do_v in_o part_n believe_v comparative_a sense_n or_o meaning_n be_v frequent_o in_o scripture_n express_v in_o absolute_a and_o positive_a term_n as_o heretofore_o upon_o like_a occasion_n we_o have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n signify_v unto_o you_o and_o give_v you_o several_a instance_n i_o shall_v only_o add_v two_o or_o three_o thing_n more_o brief_o by_o way_n of_o further_a answer_n to_o te_fw-mi pretence_n concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_a miracle_n by_o minister_n in_o these_o day_n first_o that_o miracle_n sect._n 14_o in_o case_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o these_o day_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o they_o will_v not_o convert_v man_n at_o least_o not_o such_o who_o be_v harden_v in_o their_o unbelief_n and_o malicious_o bend_v in_o their_o spirit_n against_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v evident_a from_o what_o we_o read_v joh._n 12.37_o for_o though_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n before_o they_o yet_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o he_o we_o see_v here_o that_o not_o simple_o miracle_n but_o that_o miracle_n upon_o miracle_n many_o miracle_n abundance_n of_o miracle_n sometime_o will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n will_v not_o so_o far_o convince_v man_n as_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v so_o again_o mat._n 11.20_o 21_o etc._n etc._n then_o begin_v he_o to_o upbraid_v the_o city_n wherein_o most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n be_v do_v because_o they_o repent_v not_o woe_n unto_o thou_o corazin_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o read_v of_o several_a city_n which_o have_v the_o help_n and_o advantage_n not_o of_o miracle_n simple_o but_o of_o mighty_a miracle_n mighty_a work_n yea_o and_o of_o great_a variety_n of_o these_o whereinis_fw-la he_o have_v do_v most_o of_o his_o mighty_a work_n yea_o of_o sundry_a mighty_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o who_o questionless_a wrought_v they_o upon_o term_n of_o all_o possible_a advantage_n to_o make_v they_o effectual_a for_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o which_o respect_n i_o conceive_v it_o be_v that_o they_o among_o who_o they_o be_v wrought_v be_v say_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n yet_o i_o say_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o city_n that_o be_v thus_o fill_v with_o great_a miracle_n with_o mighty_a work_n that_o repent_v or_o be_v bring_v over_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n by_o mean_n of_o they_o if_o the_o man_n therefore_o now_o under_o reproof_n be_v gratify_v in_o their_o importune_a desire_n as_o the_o murmur_a israelites_n sometime_o be_v in_o they_o when_o god_n give_v they_o flesh_n till_o it_o come_v out_o again_o at_o their_o nostril_n so_o if_o these_o man_n have_v their_o fill_n of_o miracle_n from_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o these_o will_v have_v any_o save_a influence_n upon_o they_o or_o no._n and_o the_o reason_n to_o add_v this_o by_o the_o way_n because_o we_o be_v upon_o a_o point_n that_o we_o seldom_o have_v occasion_n to_o handle_v why_o miracle_n may_v very_o possible_o do_v little_a good_a where_o there_o be_v a_o strong_a antipathy_n against_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v this_o viz._n because_o when_o man_n be_v great_o averse_a from_o believe_v or_o repent_v they_o be_v not_o like_a to_o bestow_v any_o serious_a or_o intense_a consideration_n upon_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o do_v either_o but_o rather_o to_o pass_v light_o and_o slight_o by_o they_o especial_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o any_o colour_n or_o pretence_n to_o disparage_v they_o
not_o believe_v except_o they_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o represent_v such_o person_n as_o worse_a than_o harlot_n who_o do_v believe_v without_o sign_n and_o wonder_n mat._n 21.32_o john_n come_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n and_o you_o believe_v he_o not_o but_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n believe_v he_o so_o likewise_o elsewhere_o the_o holy_a ghost_n adjudge_v such_o to_o be_v person_n more_o degenerate_a from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o man_n than_o ordinary_a to_o be_v signal_o wicked_a and_o perverse_a that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o teacher_n who_o be_v excellent_o righteous_a and_o holy_a and_o to_o add_v this_o as_o a_o close_a of_o this_o particular_a it_o be_v probable_a that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o wrought_v not_o miracle_n but_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n and_o that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o they_o in_o those_o place_n after_o any_o long_a stay_n in_o they_o the_o reason_n may_v be_v because_o at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o a_o place_n miracle_n may_v be_v a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o awaken_v man_n whereas_o if_o they_o stay_v but_o any_o considerable_a time_n than_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n and_o opportunity_n to_o observe_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n now_o this_o will_v do_v the_o same_o service_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o what_o they_o preach_v that_o miracle_n can_v do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n when_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n where_o he_o continue_v three_o year_n in_o preach_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o any_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o because_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o give_v a_o account_n and_o sufficient_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n by_o the_o holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a and_o empty_a pretence_n to_o talk_v of_o sign_n and_o miracle_n now_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o indeed_o in_o speak_v such_o thing_n and_o make_v such_o demand_n they_o demonstrate_v themselves_o to_o be_v as_o be_v even_o now_o say_v of_o the_o race_n of_o those_o that_o be_v call_v a_o adulterous_a generation_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o slander_v man_n another_o pretence_n or_o plea_n insist_v upon_o by_o the_o person_n under_o censure_n sect._n 17_o for_o justification_n of_o themselves_o in_o their_o unchristian_a deportment_n in_o say_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n depart_v from_o we_o we_o desire_v thou_o not_o be_v this_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o but_o as_o salt_n that_o be_v infatuate_v and_o have_v lose_v its_o savour_n we_o find_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o we_o be_v not_o edify_v nor_o build_v up_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n we_o have_v be_v oft_o rain_v upon_o by_o it_o and_o yet_o we_o do_v not_o flourish_v under_o it_o i_o reply_v first_o though_o haply_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o charge_v all_o those_o who_o be_v in_o the_o condemantion_n we_o speak_v of_o with_o allege_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o only_o know_v be_v not_o truth_n but_o what_o they_o know_v to_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o their_o practice_n yet_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o some_o of_o they_o pick_v the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n on_o a_o quite_o contrary_a ground_n because_o it_o have_v too_o much_o savour_n and_o bite_v and_z gnaws_z and_o bear_v hard_a upon_o their_o conscience_n this_o i_o say_v be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o many_o of_o they_o withdraw_v from_o it_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o dread_n and_o terror_n of_o it_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o perish_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n the_o gospel_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o those_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o that_o it_o kindle_v the_o savour_n and_o smell_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n of_o hell_n in_o their_o conscience_n it_o make_v they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v a_o most_o curse_a generation_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o word_n thereof_o to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o word_n of_o michaiah_n unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.8_o who_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o never_o prophesy_v good_a unto_o he_o it_o suffer_v they_o to_o have_v no_o peace_n nor_o pleasure_n in_o their_o great_a estate_n here_o in_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o many_o upon_o this_o account_n have_v turn_v their_o back_n upon_o it_o that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o those_o gnawing_n and_o those_o kind_n of_o fiery_a do_n which_o be_v ever_o and_o anon_o kindle_v in_o their_o inward_a part_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o second_o that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o effectual_a so_o mighty_a in_o operation_n upon_o those_o who_o take_v up_o this_o disparage_a complaint_n against_o it_o do_v not_o at_o all_o prove_v that_o either_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_a in_o itself_o or_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o unto_o other_o no_o nor_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v ineffectual_a unto_o they_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n but_o that_o if_o they_o will_v remove_v that_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o make_v it_o ineffectual_a and_o which_o hinder_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o they_o may_v remove_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o they_o it_o may_v become_v as_o effectual_a unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n and_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o many_o man_n in_o the_o world_n first_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v effectual_a in_o itself_o i_o think_v we_o need_v not_o question_v and_o more_o especial_o when_o open_v like_a unto_o itself_o it_o be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o the_o arm_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o heb._n 4.12_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n it_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o my_o brethren_n be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o when_o it_o be_v handle_v like_o itself_o and_o when_o it_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o confess_v the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v be_v so_o handle_v that_o the_o edge_n and_o spiritfulness_n of_o it_o may_v be_v blunt_v and_o flat_v as_o when_o they_o that_o preach_v it_o and_o undertake_v to_o open_v it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o bring_v forth_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o it_o but_o substitute_v their_o own_o thought_n and_o apprehension_n instead_o thereof_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n as_o these_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o like_o the_o word_n of_o man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o pierce_a and_o search_v and_o which_o be_v the_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intention_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o though_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o jot_n and_o tittle_n of_o the_o word_n but_o then_o put_v a_o false_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n on_o it_o that_o will_v not_o do_v that_o great_a and_o lively_a execution_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o it_o it_o will_v not_o rouse_v the_o conscience_n nor_o awake_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n but_o it_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n convey_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n this_o be_v all_o spirit_n and_o all_o life_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v say_v christ_n they_o be_v spirit_n and_o life_n meaning_n in_o their_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a case_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o thing_n exceed_v lively_a and_o penetrative_a and_o effectual_a it_o will_v take_v man_n heart_n out_o of_o their_o body_n and_o give_v they_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o see_v all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o many_o time_n it_o pour_v out_o itself_o like_o a_o great_a flash_n of_o lightning_n and_o make_v man_n to_o see_v hideous_a shape_n of_o thought_n conceit_n opinion_n and_o apprehension_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o allure_v on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o way_n of_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n by_o strong_a and_o potent_a argument_n or_o motive_n second_o sect._n 18_o that_o it_o be_v also_o effectual_a unto_o other_o appear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o many_o wonder_v it_o have_v wrought_v in_o
rather_o be_v judge_v powerless_a and_o weak_a than_o powerful_a and_o glorious_a in_o efficacy_n and_o might_n because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o it_o be_v not_o effectual_o and_o save_o wrought_v upon_o by_o it_o nor_o make_v actual_o willing_a to_o be_v convert_v take_v it_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o the_o height_n of_o its_o glory_n the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o be_v under_o it_o remain_v still_o unsubdued_a unto_o it_o so_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o the_o actual_a conversion_n no_o nor_o by_o the_o actual_a edification_n of_o man_n but_o three_o sect._n 20_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v and_o judge_v of_o partly_o in_o the_o weightiness_n or_o penetrate_a force_n of_o those_o argument_n or_o motive_n which_o it_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o press_v upon_o their_o soul_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v up_o themselves_o unto_o god_n partly_o again_o in_o the_o demonstrative_a evidence_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o say_a argument_n and_o motive_n partly_o also_o in_o its_o dispense_n and_o derive_v the_o divine_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n unto_o those_o who_o harken_v diligent_o and_o submit_v hearty_o unto_o it_o first_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o stand_v in_o those_o stupendous_a formidable_a potent_a and_o mighty_a argument_n by_o which_o it_o urge_v and_o press_v and_o adjure_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o accept_v of_o those_o article_n or_o term_n of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n which_o the_o gospel_n hold_v forth_o and_o call_v man_n unto_o they_o who_o attempt_n to_o persuade_v unto_o other_o study_n practice_n or_o engagement_n of_o themselves_o in_o one_o kind_n or_o other_o as_o some_o endeavour_n to_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o study_n of_o natural_a some_o of_o moral_a philosophy_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o mathematics_n other_o to_o the_o study_n of_o other_o science_n some_o persuade_v man_n to_o good_a husbandry_n some_o to_o marry_v some_o to_o one_o call_v some_o to_o another_o but_o what_o subject_n soever_o it_o be_v about_o which_o man_n treat_v or_o deal_v with_o man_n or_o seek_v to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o they_o have_v no_o such_o motive_n or_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n to_o make_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o those_o with_o who_o they_o have_v to_o do_v to_o embrace_v their_o motion_n or_o advice_n the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n be_v but_o stubble_n or_o straw_n or_o rot_a wood_n in_o comparison_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n do_v not_o admit_v of_o any_o great_a motive_n or_o any_o considerable_a argument_n to_o persuade_v unto_o they_o whereas_o the_o weapon_n of_o that_o warfare_n which_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n manage_v be_v sharp_a as_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n these_o be_v arrow_n and_o spear_n point_v with_o fire_n that_o will_v cut_v through_o and_o conquer_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n these_o will_v lie_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n like_o a_o great_a mountain_n of_o lead_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o get_v from_o under_o they_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n adjure_v and_o charge_v by_o the_o love_n and_o by_o the_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v by_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n from_o the_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n these_o be_v mighty_a in_o operation_n they_o be_v high_a and_o terrible_a like_a fire_n in_o the_o bosom_n nor_o can_v man_n decline_v the_o force_n of_o they_o unless_o they_o will_v be_v companion_n with_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n and_o with_o the_o bruit_n beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o have_v no_o understanding_n this_o be_v one_o thing_n wherein_o the_o glorious_a efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n consist_v and_o commend_v itself_o it_o have_v mighty_a engine_n and_o screw_n whereby_o to_o manage_v and_o command_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o those_o practice_n and_o way_n whereunto_o it_o exhort_v and_o persuade_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mighty_a efficacy_n and_o force_n of_o those_o great_a engine_n motive_n and_o argument_n we_o speak_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v employ_v herein_o by_o a_o dexterous_a and_o faithful_a application_n or_o set_v they_o home_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v say_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o come_v in_o luke_n 14.23_o not_o that_o all_o person_n to_o who_o these_o engine_n be_v faithful_o apply_v be_v remove_v from_o the_o world_n and_o carry_v home_o unto_o god_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o head_n and_o shoulder_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o as_o some_o interpret_v but_o they_o shall_v compel_v i._n e._n they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o these_o kind_n of_o argument_n until_o they_o have_v by_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o power_n and_o persuasion_n prevail_v with_o they_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n second_o sect._n 21_o another_o thing_n wherein_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v considerable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v furnish_v by_o god_n with_o demonstrative_a ground_n and_o argument_n whereby_o to_o secure_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o truth_n of_o these_o motive_n and_o ground_n of_o persuasion_n by_o which_o it_o manage_v and_o carry_v on_o its_o great_a design_n viz._n of_o bring_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o the_o world_n unto_o god_n for_o though_o these_o be_v such_o reality_n though_o they_o have_v as_o substantial_a and_o true_a existence_n and_o be_v as_o wither_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n or_o god_n himself_o yet_o if_o this_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v can_v not_o be_v demonstrate_v and_o make_v out_o unto_o man_n if_o the_o ministry_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o accomplish_v with_o light_a to_o convince_v and_o satisfy_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n that_o the_o great_a thing_n mention_v be_v no_o devise_a fable_n or_o vain_a speculation_n and_o notion_n but_o be_v as_o real_a and_o certain_a in_o their_o be_v as_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v see_v hear_v or_o handle_v i_o say_v if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v bear_v itself_o upon_o no_o better_a term_n than_o these_o and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v good_a the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o it_o have_v assert_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n will_v very_o easy_o despise_v it_o as_o well_o they_o may_v do_v and_o cast_v it_o behind_o their_o back_n but_o when_o it_o shall_v prove_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o misery_n and_o extremity_n that_o do_v abide_v wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n that_o there_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o and_o a_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o the_o heaven_n for_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o eat_v of_o bread_n with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o a_o thousand_o expression_n more_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n i_o say_v when_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o fill_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o conviction_n of_o the_o reality_n and_o existency_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o this_o be_v that_o which_o furnish_v they_o with_o a_o executive_a power_n and_o make_v they_o motive_n and_o argument_n of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o man_n must_v be_v very_o desperate_a and_o turn-head_n upon_o nature_n and_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o own_o peace_n safety_n and_o happiness_n otherwise_o they_o can_v withstand_v they_o nor_o go_v from_o they_o nor_o rise_v up_o against_o they_o these_o chord_n be_v too_o strong_a and_o bind_v too_o fast_o and_o close_o so_o that_o unless_o man_n cease_v to_o be_v man_n they_o can_v burst_v they_o in_o sunder_o it_o be_v a_o say_n in_o the_o metaphysic_n that_o which_o be_v not_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o operation_n there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n in_o morality_n or_o moral_a action_n that_o which_o be_v not_o know_v and_o apprehend_v have_v no_o influence_n no_o operation_n or_o work_n upon_o the_o mind_n or_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v unprovided_a at_o this_o point_n if_o it_o be_v not_o furnish_v with_o weight_n to_o make_v the_o great_a engine_n move_v with_o which_o
see_v and_o perceive_v upon_o the_o mind_v and_o narrow_a consideration_n of_o they_o that_o sure_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o so_o because_o they_o have_v so_o clear_a and_o happy_a a_o consistency_n with_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v already_o but_o what_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n we_o speak_v of_o sect._n 10_o shall_v think_v they_o edify_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o ministry_n as_o their_o heart_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o unto_o and_o can_v not_o edify_v by_o the_o other_o which_o they_o do_v forsake_v i_o reply_v first_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o think_v they_o edify_v by_o their_o new_a ministry_n be_v either_o because_o they_o meet_v with_o new_a and_o strange_a term_n uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n which_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o hear_v of_o before_o or_o else_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n but_o chief_o for_o want_v of_o will_n care_n and_o desire_v to_o compare_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o in_o such_o new_a and_o strange_a phrase_n and_o antique_a kind_n of_o language_n with_o what_o they_o have_v learn_v before_o they_o conceive_v that_o behold_v now_o all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a now_o we_o be_v enlighten_v now_o we_o see_v and_o understand_v thing_n that_o never_o enter_v into_o our_o thought_n or_o mind_n before_o whereas_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o matter_n that_o many_o time_n lie_v under_o these_o new_a and_o uncouth_a phrase_n and_o expression_n be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n with_o that_o which_o they_o do_v understand_v and_o know_v before_o and_o they_o themselves_o may_v discover_v as_o much_o if_o they_o do_v but_o weigh_v and_o compare_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n and_o what_o be_v import_v in_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n the_o plain_a doctrine_n of_o mortification_n and_o self-denial_n it_o be_v very_o strange_a to_o hear_v how_o and_o in_o what_o kind_n of_o habit_n they_o do_v adorn_v these_o doctrine_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o wholesome_a and_o sound_n they_o put_v they_o into_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o expression_n that_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o before_o nor_o declare_v by_o those_o minister_n who_o be_v sound_a and_o sincere_a in_o their_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n only_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v meet_v a_o old_a friend_n of_o he_o with_o a_o new_a suit_n on_o his_o back_n of_o a_o antique_a and_o uncouth_a fashion_n which_o he_o be_v never_o see_v or_o know_v to_o be_v in_o before_o in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o this_o one_o will_v think_v he_o to_o be_v a_o new_a man_n and_o some_o stranger_n so_o these_o man_n if_o they_o have_v but_o their_o old_a matter_n put_v into_o a_o new_a garb_n of_o expression_n they_o be_v please_v and_o think_v they_o have_v hear_v excellent_a notion_n and_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o do_v hear_v before_o the_o second_o reason_n hereof_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o receive_v distaste_n and_o dislike_v upon_o the_o account_n former_o mention_v namely_o that_o this_o ministry_n be_v not_o for_o their_o turn_n it_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o lust_n and_o the_o way_n wherein_o they_o desire_v to_o walk_v now_o upon_o such_o a_o occasion_n as_o this_o be_v begin_v to_o conceive_v a_o distaste_n thenceforth_o they_o do_v gather_v from_o day_n to_o day_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n all_o matter_n which_o have_v any_o colour_n of_o dislike_n in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o can_v put_v any_o unworthy_a sense_n and_o interpretation_n upon_o any_o passage_n or_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v by_o such_o teacher_n all_o this_o be_v put_v to_o that_o account_n namely_o to_o strengthen_v their_o own_o hand_n and_o heart_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o to_o quit_v themselves_o of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o side_n of_o a_o house_n which_o begin_v to_o settle_v all_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o house_n come_v that_o way_n so_o if_o the_o credit_n or_o authority_n of_o a_o ministry_n do_v but_o begin_v a_o little_a to_o fall_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n than_o all_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o infirmity_n who_o manage_v it_o or_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o that_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o look_v like_o weakness_n or_o miscarriage_n will_v be_v lay_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o in_o a_o short_a time_n man_n will_v work_v themselves_o to_o a_o perfect_a liberty_n and_o thought_n will_v be_v make_v that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o ministry_n for_o they_o and_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o like_a to_o prosper_v under_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o will_v seek_v where_o it_o may_v be_v better_o with_o they_o again_o sect._n 11_o whereas_o the_o person_n under_o reproof_n frequent_o charge_v that_o kind_n of_o ministry_n which_o they_o forsake_v with_o be_v a_o legal_a ministry_n i_o reply_v that_o i_o very_o believe_v that_o they_o who_o thus_o pretend_v either_o know_v not_o or_o consider_v not_o what_o they_o speak_v herein_o for_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o they_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o a_o legal_a ministry_n be_v not_o their_o sense_n and_o notion_n of_o a_o legal_a ministry_n this_o viz._n to_o be_v frequent_a and_o zealous_a in_o press_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n to_o obey_v the_o will_n and_o command_n of_o god_n and_o to_o threaten_v with_o wrath_n and_o the_o vengeance_n of_o hell_n fire_n the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o those_o that_o shall_v walk_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o promise_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o exact_a observer_n of_o his_o law_n but_o if_o such_o a_o ministry_n as_o this_o be_v legal_a what_o ministry_n can_v be_v more_o legal_a than_o that_o exercise_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o and_o his_o great_a apostle_n both_o peter_n and_o paul_n &_o c_o what_o minister_n do_v ever_o press_v holiness_n or_o the_o duty_n require_v of_o man_n in_o the_o law_n more_o strict_o more_o zealous_o with_o great_a authority_n and_o power_n than_o he_o whoever_o threaten_v transgressor_n with_o great_a severity_n and_o dread_n than_o he_o in_o that_o most_o excellent_a discourse_n a_o sermon_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v call_v upon_o the_o mount_n mat._n 5._o how_o do_v he_o all_o along_o command_v and_o press_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o the_o eight_o beatitude_n as_o they_o be_v common_o call_v what_o be_v they_o but_o a_o press_n by_o motive_n of_o weight_n certain_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n as_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n bless_v be_v the_o merciful_a etc._n etc._n now_o all_o these_o be_v express_a duty_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n commend_v they_o unto_o his_o hearer_n by_o the_o great_a motive_n of_o blessedness_n which_o shall_v attend_v those_o who_o shall_v perform_v they_o and_o in_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o many_o passage_n of_o that_o chapter_n we_o find_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v very_o full_a and_o high_a in_o call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n think_v not_o that_o i_o be_o come_v to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n i_o be_o not_o come_v to_o destroy_v but_o to_o fulfil_v meaning_n in_o his_o own_o person_n first_o and_o then_o to_o fulfil_v they_o likewise_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o the_o charge_n which_o he_o will_v leave_v with_o his_o apostle_n and_o by_o they_o derive_v to_o all_o his_o minister_n and_o agent_n to_o the_o world_n end_n so_o in_o ver_fw-la 19_o whosoever_o therefore_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o commandment_n and_o shall_v teach_v man_n so_o to_o do_v he_o shall_v be_v account_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o towards_o the_o end_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o sermon_n chap._n 7.21_o see_v with_o what_o mighty_a authority_n and_o force_n do_v he_o impose_v upon_o man_n the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o holy_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v and_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o law_n ver_fw-la 22._o many_o will_v say_v unto_o i_o in_o that_o day_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n and_o in_o thy_o name_n cast_v out_o devil_n etc._n etc._n yet_o say_v he_o for_o 23._o i_o will_v profess_v unto_o they_o i_o never_o know_v they_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n so_o that_o from_o this_o and_o many_o such_o like_a passage_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o great_a exacter_n and_o persuader_n a_o constant_a urger_n and_o presser_z
lose_v all_o your_o other_o service_n for_o god_n have_v you_o suffer_v so_o many_o thing_n for_o god_n in_o vain_a gal._n 3.4_o what_o have_v you_o do_v so_o many_o thing_n in_o vain_a as_o to_o your_o peace_n have_v you_o serve_v god_n in_o a_o first_o and_o second_o command_n and_o will_v you_o lose_v so_o great_a a_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o height_n of_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 2_o joh._n 8._o look_v to_o yourselves_o that_o we_o lose_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v wrought_v but_o that_o we_o receive_v a_o full_a reward_n you_o know_v the_o young_a man_n that_o have_v keep_v so_o many_o of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n mar._n 10.21_o 22._o that_o there_o be_v only_o one_o thing_n want_v how_o sad_a be_v it_o with_o he_o upon_o our_o saviour_n discourse_n for_o it_o do_v appear_v that_o his_o state_n and_o condition_n godward_o be_v very_o deplorable_a notwithstanding_o he_o have_v be_v so_o exact_a and_o observant_a of_o the_o command_v of_o god_n so_o that_o if_o you_o desire_v your_o heart_n and_o soul_n shall_v be_v like_o jordan_n overflow_a their_o bank_n if_o you_o desire_v they_o shall_v be_v ready_o prepare_v to_o carry_v you_o up_o to_o heaven_n in_o joy_n and_o gladness_n than_o you_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o number_v this_o among_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n you_o must_v see_v to_o it_o that_o you_o endeavour_v to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n three_o sect._n 4_o the_o exhortation_n now_o recommend_v unto_o you_o be_v a_o evangelical_n exhortation_n bring_v by_o jesus_n christ_n from_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o high_o reverence_v than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o unto_o you_o upon_o other_o term_n for_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o what_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o or_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o come_n from_o heaven_n unto_o the_o world_n as_o all_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v further_a reveal_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v be_v more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o more_o severe_o punishable_a by_o god_n when_o neglect_v or_o despise_v than_o thing_n deliver_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n or_o before_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v or_o be_v this_o i_o conceive_v be_v evident_a from_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o see_v that_o you_o refuse_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v for_o if_o they_o escape_v not_o who_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n much_o more_o shall_v we_o not_o escape_v if_o we_o refuse_v he_o that_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o open_v this_o passage_n a_o little_a and_o so_o to_o give_v somewhat_o the_o more_o efficacy_n and_o weight_n to_o the_o motive_n in_o hand_n first_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o opposition_n here_o make_v between_o he_o that_o speak_v on_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n do_v not_o imply_v a_o plurality_n of_o speaker_n or_o person_n speak_v but_o only_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o manner_n and_o term_n of_o speak_v at_o several_a time_n by_o one_o and_o the_o same_o speaker_n viz._n god_n or_o rather_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v both_o on_o earth_n by_o moses_n and_o that_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o unusual_a in_o emphatical_a discourse_n to_o speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o different_a consideration_n as_o of_o two_o as_o the_o woman_n that_o come_v to_o make_v a_o suit_n to_o king_n philip_n he_o be_v drowsy_a and_o give_v she_o a_o unpleasing_a answer_n she_o tell_v he_o she_o appeal_v from_o king_n philip_n when_o he_o be_v sleepy_a to_o king_n philip_n when_o wake_v and_o more_o attentive_a now_o there_o be_v not_o two_o king_n philips_n but_o one_o only_o as_o two_o in_o different_a consideration_n we_o may_v bring_v several_a instance_n wherein_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v represent_v under_o two_o different_a consideration_n second_o when_o god_n or_o christ_n speak_v by_o moses_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v on_o earth_n not_o because_o moses_n be_v on_o earth_n when_o christ_n speak_v by_o he_o but_o because_o he_o speak_v by_o a_o man_n who_o be_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o earthly_a as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v for_o otherwise_o the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n be_v on_o the_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o so_o the_o opposition_n will_v fall_v but_o christ_n who_o now_o speak_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n though_o the_o word_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o the_o original_a but_o insert_v by_o the_o translator_n as_o the_o different_a character_n impli_v but_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v say_v to_o be_v from_o heaven_n because_o he_o be_v of_o a_o miraculous_a of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n and_o propagation_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o overshadow_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.47_o the_o second_o man_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n meaning_n of_o a_o heavenly_a parentage_n or_o royal_a descent_n as_o have_v be_v say_v wherein_o he_o have_v no_o brother_n among_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n three_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v dispense_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o contain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o well_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o of_o the_o evangelist_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o dispensation_n of_o he_o who_o be_v from_o heaven_n as_o that_o which_o christ_n himself_o speak_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n heb._n 9.15_o and_o elsewhere_o the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a testament_n cha._n 7.22_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o both_o these_o place_n and_o elsewhere_o translate_v testament_n signify_v as_o well_o a_o covenant_n and_o be_v so_o translate_v gal._n 3.17_o act_n 3.25_o and_o in_o many_o place_n beside_o and_o proper_o enough_o in_o the_o ordinary_a grammatical_a sense_n of_o it_o it_o signify_v in_o the_o general_a and_o indefinite_o any_o order_n or_o dispose_n of_o thing_n so_o that_o when_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o of_o a_o new_a covenant_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o dispenser_n or_o promulgator_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o world_n of_o a_o new_a spiritual_a oeconomy_n of_o another_o spiritual_a charter_n settlement_n or_o establishment_n of_o matter_n relate_v unto_o the_o eternal_a peace_n and_o blessedness_n of_o the_o world_n differ_v from_o that_o which_o god_n have_v former_o settle_v for_o a_o time_n by_o moses_n this_o new_a oeconomy_n covenant_n or_o disposition_n of_o thing_n by_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n or_o testament_n first_o because_o it_o be_v settle_v upon_o better_a promise_n wherein_o god_n do_v bring_v forth_o more_o of_o the_o bless_a fruit_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o rich_a bounty_n unto_o the_o world_n here_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n they_o be_v unvail_v and_o a_o glorious_a representation_n make_v of_o they_o that_o the_o world_n may_v look_v upon_o and_o see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n then_o second_o it_o be_v call_v a_o better_a covenant_n because_o here_o be_v a_o better_a discovery_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v of_o a_o more_o excellent_a and_o spiritual_a nature_n and_o of_o high_a acceptation_n with_o he_o here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v find_v which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n in_o one_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o surety_n of_o this_o new_a covenant_n i._n e._n one_o that_o be_v the_o great_a avoucher_n or_o assertor_n of_o it_o one_o who_o undertake_v with_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o secure_v the_o world_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o this_o covenant_n and_o that_o it_o be_v from_o god_n now_o whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o virge_z and_o limit_n of_o that_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v commen_o call_v and_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n appertain_v to_o the_o new_a covenant_n which_o christ_n have_v bring_v with_o he_o into_o the_o world_n and_o have_v publish_v settle_a and_o establish_v here_o in_o which_o respect_n he_o may_v
it_o it_o have_v by_o commission_n from_o god_n and_o the_o very_a truth_n be_v that_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v the_o business_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o as_o fear_n have_v torment_n so_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o have_v torment_n in_o it_o but_o fear_n or_o nothing_o without_o fear_n all_o sickness_n and_o pain_n in_o the_o body_n if_o you_o can_v but_o divide_v fear_n from_o they_o they_o will_v not_o torment_v at_o all_o if_o a_o man_n do_v not_o fear_v the_o continuance_n of_o they_o they_o will_v not_o disquiet_v nor_o trouble_v he_o now_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o it_o do_v remove_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v of_o a_o disquiet_v import_n unto_o they_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o love_n will_v do_v so_o among_o man_n be_v it_o perfect_o know_v or_o understand_v if_o i_o know_v that_o this_o man_n do_v know_v that_o my_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o he_o and_o that_o i_o do_v entire_o love_v he_o i_o will_v not_o fear_v that_o that_o man_n will_v willing_o do_v i_o any_o harm_n so_o then_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o love_n to_o god_n cast_v out_o fear_n because_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v mighty_o persuade_v concern_v god_n that_o he_o be_v so_o good_a and_o gracious_a that_o he_o will_v not_o fall_v heavy_a upon_o his_o friend_n those_o that_o love_v he_o yea_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o such_o thought_n of_o god_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o such_o a_o man_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v destroy_v any_o that_o do_v love_v he_o and_o seek_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n or_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v they_o good_a and_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o safety_n the_o apostle_n take_v this_o for_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o man_n will_v gainsay_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o those_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.8_o this_o be_v a_o principle_n which_o we_o all_o agree_v in_o that_o god_n love_n be_v such_o to_o those_o that_o we_o can_v think_v but_o that_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o his_o providence_n shall_v be_v tributary_n to_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n than_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o premise_n both_o latter_a and_o former_a that_o he_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n can_v but_o know_v that_o he_o love_v god_n three_o and_o last_o the_o three_o thing_n mention_v sect._n 13_o which_o especial_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o two_o former_a must_v needs_o satisfy_v any_o man_n of_o his_o atonement_n with_o god_n be_v the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o man_n testify_v together_o with_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i.e._n with_o his_o heart_n soul_n and_o conscience_n that_o this_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o he_o accept_v by_o god_n this_o be_v the_o apostle_n express_v doctrine_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n itself_o bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n itself_o or_o the_o spirit_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n by_o this_o emphatical_a expression_n the_o spirit_n himself_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o thing_n or_o act_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v of_o a_o most_o worthy_a nature_n and_o import_n of_o a_o sacred_a consequence_n and_o such_o as_o well_o become_v he_o who_o be_v the_o agent_n or_o actor_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o what_o be_v that_o worthy_a thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o attribute_n to_o so_o great_a a_o agent_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o signify_v as_o much_o as_o that_o our_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o that_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o it_o signify_v this_o i_o say_v and_o somewhat_o more_o well_o out_o how_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o that_o act_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o witness_v this_o to_o and_o with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o expression_n of_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n plain_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n of_o witness_v or_o witness-bearing_a which_o be_v here_o joint_o or_o in_o common_a ascribe_v unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o bear_v any_o such_o witness_n as_o that_o here_o mention_v apart_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n or_o when_o this_o do_v not_o witness_v also_o from_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o witness_v or_o joynt-witnessing_a of_o the_o spirit_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o a_o fortify_v strengthen_v raise_v and_o enrich_v of_o the_o witness_n or_o testimony_n of_o a_o man_n own_o spirit_n so_o when_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v with_o more_o than_o ordinary_a strength_n power_n and_o authority_n testify_v unto_o or_o persuade_v he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o rather_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v himself_o persuade_v and_o possess_v upon_o these_o high_a term_n with_o such_o a_o apprehension_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o this_o persuasion_n and_o that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v the_o vigour_n and_o all_o that_o which_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a unto_o it_o as_o the_o stream_n and_o current_n of_o a_o river_n be_v double_v and_o treble_a in_o the_o swiftness_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o in_o the_o depth_n and_o breadth_n of_o it_o when_o the_o rain-water_n or_o the_o water_n of_o a_o land-floud_n join_v themselves_o in_o the_o same_o motion_n with_o it_o make_v together_o one_o and_o the_o same_o stream_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apprehension_n or_o persuasion_n in_o a_o man_n of_o his_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n magnify_v itself_o at_o a_o high_a rate_n against_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o jealousy_n in_o every_o kind_n it_o argue_v a_o conjunction_n of_o both_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n himself_o and_o that_o which_o be_v so_o over_o bear_v and_o overrule_a in_o this_o persuasion_n be_v appropriate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n immediate_o precede_v the_o word_n in_o hand_n but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o or_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n we_o cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i.e._n cry_v aloud_o or_o with_o all_o our_o might_n as_o we_o late_o note_v the_o proper_a import_n of_o the_o word_n now_o to_o cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n signify_v the_o inner_a man_n call_v of_o god_n father_n or_o a_o man_n address_v himself_o unto_o god_n as_o unto_o a_o father_n with_o a_o good_a courage_n or_o princelike_a confidence_n a_o man_n own_o spirit_n i_o mean_v with_o such_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o weak_a christian_n have_v may_v whisper_v or_o secret_o mutter_v abba_n father_n but_o by_o the_o way_n this_o be_v to_o be_v remember_v first_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o by_o the_o spirit_n sect._n 14_o which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o the_o gospel_n we_o cry_v abba_n father_n he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o mean_v that_o every_o one_o who_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n in_o any_o measure_n be_v in_o a_o capacity_n hereby_o to_o cry_v much_o less_o actual_o do_v cry_v aloud_o abba_n father_n upon_o the_o term_n late_o express_v but_o he_o mean_v that_o that_o spirit_n which_o be_v send_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o accompany_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o it_o may_v be_v receive_v entertain_v and_o entreat_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o that_o they_o may_v become_v enlarge_v and_o enable_v by_o he_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n thing_n use_v to_o be_v describe_v and_o especial_o commend_v by_o the_o best_a and_o rich_a of_o their_o fruit_n and_o by_o what_o they_o be_v serviceable_a for_o when_o they_o be_v in_o their_o perfection_n and_o not_o by_o their_o mean_a or_o less_o considerable_a fruit_n and_o service_n as_o the_o apostle_n commend_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o love_n or_o christian_a charity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.5_o 7._o among_o other_o thing_n charity_n do_v not_o behave_v itself_o unseemly_a seek_v not_o her_o own_o be_v not_o easy_o provoke_v think_v no_o evil_a and_o again_o charity_n bear_v all_o thing_n believe_v all_o thing_n hope_v all_o thing_n endure_v all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n his_o meaning_n in_o these_o description_n and_o commendation_n of_o charity_n be_v not_o to_o imply_v that_o charity_n in_o any_o degree_n qualify_v man_n for_o
that_o possess_v and_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o windy_a confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o wont_a to_o go_v forth_o nor_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o where_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o god_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o we_o can_v instance_n in_o some_o particular_n for_o there_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 8.5_o in_o his_o day_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o lord_n many_o that_o be_v god_n and_o lord_n so_o call_v but_o say_v he_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o truth_n be_v at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v among_o we_o and_o round_o about_o in_o this_o city_n and_o near_o to_o we_o gospel_n many_o and_o preacher_n many_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n for_o we_o for_o those_o that_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o jesus_n and_o yet_o many_o of_o these_o gospel_n we_o speak_v of_o have_v their_o spirit_n that_o do_v attend_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o do_v wait_v upon_o these_o very_a gospel_n and_o ministry_n that_o be_v the_o rank_a of_o all_o other_o fill_v the_o receiver_n of_o they_o with_o the_o great_a assurance_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o right_a way_n of_o worship_v and_o serve_v of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o join_v baptism_n with_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o way_n of_o necessity_n to_o justification_n and_o so_o to_o salvation_n even_o as_o the_o jewish_a convert_v do_v circumcision_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n of_o which_o paul_n say_v unto_o they_o gal._n 5.2_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o meaning_n if_o you_o be_v circumcise_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o be_v justify_v thereby_o christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o there_o be_v another_o gospel_n preach_v among_o we_o which_o teach_v you_o in_o effect_n and_o underhand_o yea_o by_o express_a and_o near-hand_o consequence_n that_o if_o you_o be_v elect_v how_o loose_o wicked_o profane_o and_o desperate_o soever_o you_o shall_v live_v yet_o you_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o perish_v yea_o and_o that_o however_o you_o shall_v go_v to_o work_v god_n will_v bring_v you_o in_o one_o time_n or_o other_o and_o that_o he_o will_v so_o far_o change_v the_o state_n of_o affair_n with_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v neither_o will_n nor_o choose_v but_o to_o repent_v and_o so_o be_v save_v together_o with_o several_a other_o doctrine_n and_o notion_n of_o like_a dangerous_a consequence_n and_o import_n again_o three_o another_o gospel_n so_o call_v you_o have_v preach_v among_o you_o which_o call_v you_o from_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n of_o life_n which_o shine_v there_o unto_o that_o which_o they_o call_v a_o light_n within_o they_o though_o that_o light_n be_v never_o so_o dark_a as_o if_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o light_n within_o man_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v light_n and_o not_o darkness_n be_v at_o odds_o or_o as_o if_o the_o convey_n of_o scripture_n light_n into_o the_o heart_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n be_v like_a to_o obscure_v darken_v or_o obstruct_v and_o not_o rather_o to_o increase_v brighten_v and_o perfect_a that_o light_n in_o man_n this_o kind_n of_o gospel_n be_v of_o as_o dangerous_a consequence_n as_o any_o of_o the_o other_o a_o four_o gospel_n preach_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n be_v that_o all_o that_o ever_o will_v or_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v justify_v from_o eternity_n and_o that_o upon_o this_o account_n god_n see_v no_o sin_n in_o they_o yea_o there_o be_v a_o gospel_n which_o preach_v down_o all_o preach_a and_o deni_v the_o usefulness_n thereof_o many_o other_o gospel_n there_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o world_n which_o though_o they_o be_v at_o great_a variance_n among_o themselves_o yet_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o christ_n like_o sampson_n fox_n but_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o enumerate_v these_o high_a and_o by_o kind_n of_o strain_n which_o man_n run_v into_o from_o day_n to_o day_n think_v thereby_o still_o to_o better_v their_o condition_n godward_o as_o you_o find_v many_o in_o a_o linger_a condition_n with_o sickness_n that_o think_v if_o they_o shall_v but_o change_v into_o such_o a_o room_n or_o into_o such_o a_o bed_n they_o shall_v be_v better_o so_o when_o man_n have_v not_o make_v a_o serious_a and_o conscientious_a improvement_n of_o the_o true_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n while_o they_o do_v attend_v and_o live_v under_o the_o ministry_n and_o preach_v of_o it_o but_o find_v themselves_o dissatisfy_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o not_o enjoy_v themselves_o upon_o term_n of_o that_o content_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o think_v now_o that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o go_v forth_o into_o such_o other_o way_n and_o walk_v in_o such_o other_o path_n that_o then_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v great_a than_o they_o shall_v reign_v like_o king_n and_o prince_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n now_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o their_o peace_n and_o of_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o meet_v with_o such_o occasion_n and_o advantage_n as_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o if_o such_o notion_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o bud_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o their_o first_o conception_n or_o that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n do_v but_o begin_v to_o hanker_v that_o way_n the_o devil_n help_v they_o with_o his_o persuasion_n to_o go_v on_o and_o then_o man_n be_v very_o apt_a to_o be_v persuade_v that_o now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v come_v to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o do_v procure_v they_o that_o great_a peace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o can_v never_o attain_v nor_o find_v from_o his_o hand_n before_o i_o can_v pass_v by_o that_o expression_n though_o but_o late_o handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n now_o open_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o carry_v in_o it_o so_o pregnant_a a_o testimony_n against_o that_o dangerous_a doctrine_n which_o of_o late_o have_v begin_v to_o make_v head_n among_o we_o viz_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o god_n now_o if_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n himself_o and_o not_o any_o other_o inferior_a spirit_n subservient_fw-fr unto_o he_o who_o bear_v witness_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o saint_n all_o the_o world_n over_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n then_o can_v he_o be_v no_o other_o than_o god_n himself_o who_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o presence_n thus_o than_o we_o see_v a_o three_o thing_n sect._n 17_o by_o mean_n of_o which_o they_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o assurance_n of_o their_o atonement_n and_o peace_n make_v with_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n viz._n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n within_o they_o testify_v aloud_o and_o with_o authority_n with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o atone_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o be_v the_o former_a particular_a of_o the_o two_o propound_v by_o which_o man_n and_o woman_n must_v needs_o be_v prepare_v and_o put_v into_o a_o rich_a capacity_n of_o enjoy_v free_a communion_n with_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v i_o suppose_v to_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o prove_v or_o show_v that_o a_o clear_a assurance_n of_o a_o man_n atonement_n make_v with_o god_n open_v a_o effectual_a door_n unto_o he_o for_o a_o free_a communion_n with_o god_n this_o be_v lightsome_a and_o evident_a enough_o of_o itself_o especial_o if_o we_o take_v the_o word_n atonement_n in_o a_o complete_a signification_n i_o mean_v as_o it_o include_v and_o carry_v with_o it_o grace_n and_o acceptation_n of_o a_o man_n person_n with_o god_n for_o when_o god_n be_v actual_o reconcile_v unto_o a_o creature_n and_o have_v accept_v a_o atonement_n for_o his_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o remain_v still_o as_o a_o stranger_n or_o as_o one_o from_o who_o anger_n or_o displeasure_n the_o person_n reconcile_v and_o atone_v be_v indeed_o free_a but_o have_v no_o further_a interest_n in_o he_o but_o upon_o this_o say_a reconciliation_n unto_o this_o creature_n he_o become_v a_o most_o real_a friend_n unto_o he_o and_o admit_v he_o into_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n otherwise_o a_o man_n do_v not_o remain_v a_o enemy_n after_o atonement_n for_o that_o proper_o be_v import_v in_o the_o word_n atonement_n but_o
and_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v inference_n from_o they_o and_o to_o follow_v their_o guidance_n as_o far_o as_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o particular_n concern_v god_n this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o principle_n and_o general_a ground_n as_o there_o be_v a_o wheel_n within_o a_o wheel_n in_o ezekiel_n vision_n so_o there_o may_v be_v many_o consideration_n many_o proposition_n concern_v god_n that_o may_v be_v wind_v up_o in_o one_o expression_n or_o one_o direct_a say_v in_o scripture_n for_o there_o be_v very_o many_o thing_n requisite_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v concern_v god_n for_o the_o invest_n man_n and_o woman_n with_o that_o capacity_n we_o speak_v of_o of_o enjoy_v a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n which_o be_v not_o literâ_fw-la tenus_fw-la or_o in_o so_o many_o word_n express_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v plain_o enough_o deliver_v and_o hold_v forth_o here_o for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o and_o proper_o enough_o say_v to_o be_v plain_o teach_v and_o deliver_v which_o with_o competent_a diligence_n study_n and_o meditation_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_o and_o express_o teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o solomon_n prov._n 8.9_o speak_v concern_v instruction_n end_n precept_n of_o wisdem_fw-la as_o the_o former_a translation_n read_v the_o place_n they_o be_v all_o plain_a to_o he_o that_o will_v understand_v i._n e._n who_o heart_n be_v set_v within_o he_o to_o understand_v they_o who_o be_v not_o negligent_a and_o loose_a mind_v to_o such_o thing_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o inquire_v and_o find_v out_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n as_o lavater_n well_o expound_v the_o place_n so_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o those_o thing_n concern_v god_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v and_o understand_v in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v true_a that_o the_o diligent_a hand_n make_v rich_a prov._n 10.4_o as_o well_o in_o spiritual_n as_o temporal_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o be_v know_v put_v a_o man_n into_o a_o capacity_n of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n be_v not_o upon_o any_o such_o term_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o if_o we_o shall_v but_o spare_v any_o small_a time_n or_o labour_n we_o may_v be_v as_o full_o satisfy_v in_o they_o as_o if_o we_o have_v see_v they_o face_n to_o face_n it_o be_v not_o where_o say_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o so_o many_o word_n that_o god_n in_o these_o operation_n and_o working_n upon_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o work_v faith_n and_o conversion_n be_v resistible_a resistible_a i_o mean_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n which_o import_v a_o possibility_n in_o man_n so_o wrought_v upon_o never_o to_o be_v actual_o convert_v or_o bring_v to_o believe_v these_o operation_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o this_o i_o say_v be_v not_o in_o these_o word_n nor_o any_o other_o grammatical_o equipollent_a to_o they_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_o enough_o teach_v and_o deliver_v there_o and_o this_o in_o several_a place_n from_o whence_o it_o may_v be_v due_o and_o clear_o collect_v as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o make_v apparent_a unto_o you_o so_o again_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a for_o the_o atonement_n of_o my_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o i_o such_o position_n as_o these_o though_o they_o be_v not_o where_o in_o so_o many_o word_n deliver_v yet_o they_o be_v deliver_v plain_o enough_o in_o scripture_n and_o to_o much_o satisfaction_n so_o that_o every_o man_n may_v with_o a_o little_a consideration_n see_v they_o thus_o than_o you_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o attribute_n and_o counsel_n it_o be_v as_o well_o for_o the_o nature_n as_o for_o the_o extent_n compass_n or_o degree_n which_o be_v require_v to_o qualify_v man_n and_o woman_n for_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o knowledge_n accompany_v with_o a_o through_o belief_n of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n for_o the_o extent_n or_o compass_n a_o knowledge_n which_o be_v somewhat_o comprehensive_a both_o concern_v god_n his_o nature_n counsel_n and_o decree_n etc._n etc._n now_o that_o such_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o this_o must_v needs_o prepare_v and_o make_v man_n capable_a of_o a_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o be_v evident_a upon_o this_o consideration_n viz._n communion_n can_v well_o extend_v further_o than_o there_o be_v a_o mutual_a knowledge_n of_o the_o one_o and_o of_o the_o other_o how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o unless_o there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o principle_n it_o be_v the_o say_v of_o achish_a king_n of_o the_o philistine_n 1_o sam._n 21.15_o have_v i_o any_o need_n of_o mad_a man_n when_o his_o servant_n bring_v david_n before_o he_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o can_v not_o tell_v well_o what_o to_o do_v with_o he_o or_o how_o to_o speak_v to_o he_o or_o what_o to_o employ_v he_o about_o and_o solomon_n eccl._n 5.4_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n concern_v god_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o fool_n man_n that_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nor_o of_o his_o attribute_n etc._n etc._n be_v like_a unto_o stock_n and_o stone_n they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o capable_a of_o that_o communion_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o so_o likewise_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v but_o a_o scant_a knowledge_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v ten_o part_n of_o twelve_o dark_a and_o but_o two_o light_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v ignorant_a their_o communion_n with_o god_n will_v be_v obstruct_v and_o hinder_v and_o consequent_o their_o communion_n with_o god_n if_o any_o at_o all_o will_v be_v very_o narrow_a and_o contract_v i_o suppose_v we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o spend_v time_n in_o prove_v sect._n 22_o that_o those_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v enlarge_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o in_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_o apprehend_v and_o know_v concern_v he_o render_v they_o capable_a of_o this_o large_a communion_n with_o he_o where_o the_o spirit_n abide_v with_o such_o a_o fullness_n of_o his_o presence_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o open_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o will_v scatter_v that_o ignorance_n which_o otherwise_o be_v likely_a to_o darken_v they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v pass_v by_o that_o enough_o have_v be_v argue_v already_o only_o a_o word_n or_o two_o to_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o rich_a and_o glorious_a accommodation_n which_o the_o capacity_n of_o such_o a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n as_o we_o have_v insist_v on_o must_v needs_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v unto_o those_o that_o be_v invest_v with_o it_o or_o make_v partaker_n of_o it_o although_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o transcendent_a worth_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o privilege_n we_o speak_v of_o be_v near_o enough_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o any_o discourse_n for_o shall_v not_o the_o joy_n which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n dignifi_v with_o those_o two_o high_a title_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a shall_v not_o this_o attend_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n it_o be_v mention_v by_o our_o saviour_n as_o one_o of_o the_o rich_a strain_n of_o felicity_n that_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v partaker_n of_o that_o they_o stand_v before_o their_o heavenly_a father_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n continual_o i._n e._n they_o stand_v before_o he_o like_a unto_o prince_n undaunted_a unappaled_a they_o have_v a_o free_a and_o large_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o poor_a child_n of_o man_n shall_v arrive_v unto_o such_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n as_o to_o have_v part_n and_o fellowship_n with_o they_o in_o this_o their_o happiness_n and_o felicity_n be_v certain_o a_o transcendent_a privilege_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o reply_n that_o a_o old_a philosopher_n make_v to_o a_o tyrant_n a_o great_a prince_n who_o ask_v he_o what_o good_a he_o have_v get_v by_o the_o study_n of_o philosophy_n why_o say_v he_o i_o have_v get_v this_o that_o i_o can_v talk_v with_o the_o great_a tyrant_n in_o the_o world_n without_o be_v afraid_a of_o he_o now_o if_o this_o be_v a_o desirable_a thing_n that_o a_o man_n can_v look_v the_o great_a and_o proud_a man_n in_o the_o face_n without_o be_v dismay_v or_o afraid_a what_o be_v it_o for_o a_o poor_a creature_n clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o
a_o activeness_n for_o god_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n what_o course_n soever_o they_o may_v take_v otherwise_o now_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o both_o these_o in_o effect_n and_o by_o clearness_n of_o consequence_n have_v be_v prove_v already_o the_o former_a in_o those_o discussion_n wherein_o we_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o every_o of_o the_o say_v four_o privilege_n be_v respective_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a fruit_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o signal_n intergrity_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o way_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n the_o latter_a in_o those_o passage_n wherein_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o evince_v such_o a_o integrity_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n before_o god_n to_o be_v the_o genuine_a and_o appropriate_a effect_n of_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o we_o shall_v here_o only_o vindicate_v and_o clear_v those_o discussion_n and_o passage_n from_o such_o difficulty_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o encumber_v they_o and_o to_o weaken_v the_o truth_n or_o authority_n of_o they_o first_o then_o that_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a care_n and_o fear_n and_o whatever_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o render_v the_o life_n of_o a_o man_n less_o comfortable_a less_o desirable_a without_o any_o such_o high_a engagement_n for_o god_n as_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o so_o consequent_o without_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n appear_v from_o hence_o that_o many_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o wise_a man_n especial_o of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o stoic_n by_o study_n and_o deal_n with_o themselves_o and_o their_o heart_n effectual_o from_o such_o principle_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n afford_v they_o do_v attain_v this_o achievement_n they_o do_v absolute_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o that_o bondage_n and_o subjection_n we_o speak_v of_o and_o do_v live_v in_o a_o constant_a tranquillity_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n and_o thought_n and_o do_v not_o feel_v any_o prick_a thorn_n or_o grieve_v brier_n of_o any_o troublesome_a passion_n yea_o more_o general_o they_o of_o the_o school_n and_o sect_n of_o epicurus_n live_v free_a from_o all_o care_n and_o fear_n yea_o there_o be_v many_o among_o ourselves_o who_o as_o our_o proverb_n express_v it_o set_v cock_n on_o hoop_n and_o as_o they_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o they_o so_o together_o herewith_o they_o put_v away_o all_o care_n fear_v and_o all_o troublesome_a thought_n to_o the_o same_o distance_n therefore_o it_o seem_v at_o least_o one_o of_o the_o four_o privilege_n wherein_o you_o place_v the_o desirableness_n of_o a_o man_n life_n and_o condition_n in_o this_o world_n viz._n a_o freedom_n from_o all_o troublesome_a and_o torment_a fear_n and_o care_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o enjoy_v without_o a_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n i_o reply_v first_o concern_v heathen_a philosopher_n these_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o painter_n use_v to_o do_v very_o frequent_o viz._n flatter_v and_o give_v beauty_n and_o comeliness_n in_o the_o artificial_a face_n where_o they_o be_v want_v in_o the_o natural_a so_o many_o historian_n when_o they_o have_v a_o person_n of_o note_n or_o worth_n or_o of_o any_o great_a name_n to_o represent_v or_o describe_v they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o set_v or_o bend_v themselves_o to_o inform_v the_o reader_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o thing_n concern_v they_o as_o to_o show_v the_o rareness_n of_o their_o own_o genius_n and_o part_n by_o make_v they_o the_o most_o accomplish_a person_n in_o the_o world_n as_o sophocles_n the_o tragedian_n make_v reply_n to_o he_o who_o demand_v a_o reason_n why_o contrary_a to_o his_o fellow_n euripides_n he_o make_v all_o woman_n that_o he_o personate_v in_o his_o tragedy_n so_o excellent_o virtuous_a and_o good_a i_o say_v he_o represent_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o they_o who_o have_v report_v such_o glorious_a thing_n of_o some_o philosopher_n and_o other_o worthy_a man_n like_o enough_o in_o their_o sphere_n rather_o represent_v and_o report_v they_o such_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v than_o such_o as_o they_o be_v as_o paterculus_n a_o roman_a historian_n speak_v of_o cato_n say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v virtuti_fw-la similimus_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la nunquam_fw-la fecit_fw-la ut_fw-la facere_fw-la videretur_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la facere_fw-la non_fw-la poterat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n most_o like_a unto_o virtue_n itself_o who_o never_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o he_o may_v appear_v to_o do_v it_o but_o because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v otherwise_o as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o man_n unchangeable_o perfect_a and_o good_a after_o some_o other_o high_a character_n of_o commendation_n he_o say_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v homo_fw-la omnibus_fw-la humanis_fw-la vitiis_fw-la immunis_fw-la a_o man_n that_o be_v far_o from_o the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o man_n with_o more_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n yet_o that_o which_o the_o same_o author_n report_v of_o scipio_n aemylianus_n be_v much_o more_o viz._n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n qui_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la laudandum_fw-la aut_fw-la fecit_fw-la aut_fw-la dixit_fw-la aut_fw-la sensit_fw-la who_o all_o his_o life_n long_a never_o speak_v nor_o do_v nor_o think_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o elsewhere_o this_o be_v say_v of_o another_o solemn_a faâ—ilius_fw-la e_fw-la coelo_fw-la dimovendum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v a_o more_o easy_a matter_n to_o turn_v the_o sun_n out_o of_o his_o way_n than_o to_o turn_v he_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o tradition_n concern_v the_o high_a strain_n and_o heroic_a attainment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o other_o famous_a for_o virtue_n although_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o excellent_a principle_n and_o deportment_n among_o they_o and_o such_o who_o shall_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o professor_n of_o christianity_n among_o we_o and_o condemn_v they_o however_o there_o be_v no_o certainty_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o absolute_a freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_v enjoy_v by_o and_o of_o they_o as_o that_o pretend_a in_o the_o objection_n second_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o a_o estimate_n can_v be_v make_v sect._n 8_o either_o by_o some_o passage_n of_o speech_n or_o discourse_n upon_o occasion_n utter_v by_o some_o of_o they_o or_o else_o by_o many_o say_n yet_o find_v in_o their_o write_n that_o they_o do_v some_o of_o they_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o a_o freedom_n from_o care_n and_o fear_n etc._n etc._n yet_o such_o a_o estimate_n as_o this_o be_v far_o from_o certainty_n or_o infallibility_n though_o we_o shall_v hear_v they_o utter_a say_n or_o speak_v of_o their_o security_n like_o that_o of_o angel_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o they_o spaâ—e_v truth_n for_o as_o aristotle_n speak_v of_o many_o excellent_a principle_n of_o temperance_n and_o sobriety_n say_v of_o young_a man_n that_o they_o use_v to_o speak_v and_o discourse_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o in_o like_a manner_n man_n of_o learning_n and_o part_n may_v hammer_v out_o many_o excellent_a say_n and_o strain_n of_o a_o very_a high_a nature_n and_o yet_o not_o believe_v they_o themselves_o david_n sometime_o indeed_o say_v i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v psal_n 116.10_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o man_n may_v and_o frequent_o do_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v our_o english_a story_n report_v of_o one_o john_n cremâ—nsis_n who_o be_v send_v over_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o persuade_v the_o priest_n from_o marry_v that_o the_o very_o next_o night_n after_o he_o have_v deliver_v his_o message_n and_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n commend_v chastity_n to_o the_o clergy_n he_o be_v find_v in_o adultery_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n for_o man_n to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n to_o talk_v of_o freedom_n from_o fear_n and_o care_n but_o to_o get_v this_o into_o the_o heart_n and_o to_o make_v this_o real_a be_v another_o manner_n of_o thing_n three_o and_o last_o though_o some_o of_o those_o we_o speak_v of_o may_v seem_v to_o enjoy_v such_o a_o privilege_n as_o that_o former_o describe_v of_o a_o dreadless_a and_o fearless_a mind_n while_o either_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n or_o under_o the_o arrest_n of_o some_o evil_n more_o tolerable_a and_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v bear_v yet_o when_o they_o come_v to_o encounter_v with_o the_o king_n of_o fear_n viz._n death_n their_o inward_a security_n and_o height_n of_o confidence_n and_o resolution_n be_v much_o